Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

     Erin Quinn was born and raised in the Northern Ireland city of Derry (or Londonderry if that's yer persuasion). She lived in a quaint wee house with her family: 

     Mary, Erin's Ma (or Mammy), non nonsense matriarch of the house, employee at the Woolworth.

     Gerry, Erin's Da (or Daddy), he's from Navan and works as a delivery driver. He patiently tries to be the voice of reason despite almost constant mockery and dismissal from those around him.

     Anna, Erin's much younger sister. Not much else can be said there really.

     Joe McCool, Mary's Da and Erin's Granda, he's lived with the Quinn's since the death of his beloved wife, Marie, years prior. He shows nothing but contempt for Gerry, constantly criticising him and encouraging Mary to leave him, and is fiercely protective of his daughters and granddaughters.

Livin' right next door to 'em were: 

     Sarah McCool, Mary's younger sister and Erin's aunt. Working as a beautician, she is sweet but dim-witted, heavily focused on her own and other people's appearances.

     Orla McCool, Sarah's daughter Erin's cousin. Detached and eccentric (subnormal some would say), and addicted to sweets. She takes many things literally, misses social cues, and generally is happy to live in her own world. Sarah is an inattentive mother and takes little responsibility for raising Orla, but is still very affectionate towards her.

      Erin's greatest ambition was to be a writer, a writer that would speak to generations. She kept her deepest thoughts in her private diary, although it was often peeked in by Orla (much to Erin's chagrin). She was well meaning, but could also be a wee bit self centered (not uncommon for most teenagers really), and often concerned with what others thought of her. 

     Orla was the exact opposite of this. She was a free spirit who loves makin' new friends, even if she wasn't always too keen on social cues. She often gets on Erin's nerves, but the two clearly love each other. They attended the Catholic girls' secondary school, Our Lady Immaculate College, with their best friends in the entire world.

     Clare Devlin was a walkin' cack attack! There really was no other way to describe the wee blonde. It took very little to make her nervous, especially when it came to exams. But she loved all her friends nonetheless, doin' anything she possibly could (although on occasion she seemed more than willing to betray them for her own well being). During their second year of school, she came out as a lesbian, and while her friends were initially shocked (especially Erin), they showed their full support, even going as to to sport wee rainbow pins on their persons.

     Michelle Mallon was the wildest of the girls, often runnin' her mouth (often with a series of expletives) about some sort of craic goin' on in town. She loved drinkin', partyin', and gettin' to snog with massive rides. She was confident in her looks, but had never had any sort of steady fella. She'd never let anyone fuck with her friends, more than willing to throw down.

     James Maguire was Michelle's English cousin. Years prior, his mother Kathy went to England to have an abortion (something he didn't know till his arrival in Derry), but ended up keepin' him and raisin' him there. After divorcing James's stepdad, Kathy moved them to Derry, but she immediately went back without him. He became the first male student to attend Our Lady Immaculate College, due to concerns for his safety over the English thing. James tries his best to not cause problems, but just his very presence seems to cause it. He often gets teased about his accent (especially by Michelle), but within a year of arriving in Derry, the other Girls became fiercely protective of the wee English fella. Michelle stated he was a Derry Girl (it's a state of mind), when he almost left to go back to England with his mum.

     Our Lady Immaculate College was ruled with an iron fist by Catholic nun Sister George Michael. Acid-tongued and unflappable, she views being a nun as a job rather than a calling, treating priests with indifference or even contempt (a young priest named Father Peter in particular). 

     In the span of just four years, the Derry Girls faced many trials and tribulations, many that weren't even related to the inner conflict of The Troubles that had been going on for decades. From snatching bulletin boards, accidentally settin' a residence on fire, lyin' about witnessing a miracle to get out of taking exams they hadn't studied for, dealing with a Ukrainian interloper who was trying to seduce James, harboring an IRA member in the boot of their car, causing trouble with Protestant boys, damaging a statue of Jesus as a wain, sneaking off to a Take That concert in Belfast, trying to flush pot scones down a toilet at a wake, trying (and failing) to thwart a prom prank, sneaking into school at night to check test results, suspectin' Ma Mary of having an affair, finding cash and a gun on a stalled train, staying the night at a possibly haunted house in Donegal, and going to extreme measures to attend a Fatboy Slim concert, they did it all together.

     One major hitch in friendship came when Erin and James shared a kiss in Donegal. It was only witnessed by Michelle, who said it couldn't happen, thinking it would end the group dynamic. Another came when Clare's Da suddenly died from an aneurysm, leading her and her Ma to move to Strabane. While not very far, it did make hanging out for all of them on a regular basis far more difficult. 

     Then came the voting of the 1998 Good Friday Agreement, which would end much of the violence plaguing the country for decades. Erin wasn't keen on the idea of paramilitary prisoners being set free, which included Michelle's older brother Niall, who years prior accidentally killed a man. The two eventually made up (knowing there were no easy answers) and the Good Friday Agreement had a landslide vote for those in favor to end the violence.

Alright then, that should have y'all up to speed!

Chapter Text

     Erin and Orla's joint birthday party was a couple hours in, and everyone was having a cracker time. Sure, they were still sharing a parish hall with some wains having their first communion, and they had hijacked the guests and entertainment from Jenny Joyce's swankier party. But it was still a great time! James was of course going around recording as much as he could, wanting to know what it felt like for all of them to be adults. Naturally, he interviewed Erin.

     "So, we're all 18 now," James began. "We're all officially adults. So, tell me Erin. How does that make you feel?

     "It's good," she replied.

     "Very profound," he teased.

     "No, shut up," she chuckled. "No, it's good. It's exciting."

     "Yeah?" he asked.

     "Yeah. And maybe a wee bit scary too, you know," she continued. "There's a part of me that wishes everything could just stay the same. That we could all just stay like this forever. There's a part of me that doesn't really want to grow up. I'm not sure I'm ready for it. I'm not sure I'm ready for the world. But things can't stay the same, and they shouldn't. No matter how scary it is, we have to move on, and we have to grow up, because things... well, they might just change for the better. So we have to be brave. And if our dreams get broken along the way... we have to make new ones from the pieces.

     "You should write that down," he said with a warm smile as he stopped recording.

     "Well, maybe I will someday," she smiled back.

     The two shared a dance, with everyone else caught up in the music as well. At some point in the evening, Erin was sat alone at a table, not smiling like she had before.

     "Aye, but this is a cracker party, so it is!" Orla exclaimed with a big smile, sitting down next to her cousin.

     "Aye, it turned out better than I could've imagined," Erin replied with a slight smile.

     "Ye look sad, Erin," Orla pointed out.

     "I'm fine, Orla," Erin replied. "Just... thinkin' of things."

     The two sat there for a couple minutes in silence. Orla couldn't help but notice her cousin sharing a couple stares with James, who was sitting across the hall at another table with Michelle. Just how much Orla noticed around her was anyone's guess. At times she seemed completely oblivious, but other times sharp as a tack.

     "How come ye n' James aren't together?" Orla suddenly asked.

     "What are ye goin' on about, Orla?" Erin side eyed her cousin. "We were just dancin' together earlier."

     "No... I mean how come ye two aren't in some kind of relationship?" Orla made herself more clear. "Ye two seem really fancy each other, so ye do."

     "Catch yourself on, Orla!" Erin chuckled sarcastically. "What... what in God's name gave ye such a silly idea?"

     "Ye two shared a kiss that time in Donegal," Orla pointed out.

     "I swear to Christ, Orla," Erin groaned. "How many times have I told ye not to be readin' my diary?"

     "I didn't know from readin' yer diary," Orla replied. "Although I did read that entry. Very poetic, it was."

     "Then... ye saw us?" Erin asked, glossing over the fact Orla was STILL reading her diary.

     "Nah," was all Orla said in reply to that. "But I heard Michelle have a cack attack over it, I did. Pretty sure Clare was still asleep. She hasn't said anything about it."

     "How come ye never said anythin' till now?" Erin asked.

     "Been quite rude to bring it up, I figured," Orla shrugged in response.

     Erin was more than a wee bit shocked. She figured only Michelle knew about the kiss. But Orla knew this whole time, and that was over a year ago, and she hadn't gone blabbing about it. She wasn't exactly known for being able to keep secrets. She wrote a book report on Erin's Diary for feck's sake!

     "Well, if ye heard Michelle's cack attack, then ye know why James and I aren't together," answered Erin. "So why mention it now?"

     "Why would you have Michelle get in the way of a fella ya fancy and fancy's ye back?" Oral asked.

     "Cuz James isn't just any fella, Orla," Erin retorted. "He's Michelle's cousin! If we broke up... it would cause problems with our friendship!"

     "Do ye think you'd ever break up if ye got together?" Orla asked.

     "I... I can't say for sure," Erin admitted.

     "Doesn't seem possible to me," said Orla.

     "Why?" Erin asked arching an eyebrow.

     "Cuz of the way James still looks at ye," answered Orla.

     "How does he look at me?" Erin asked.

     "Ye ever see the way Granda looks at a pic of Grandma?" Orla asked with a warm smile.

     "Aye, I 'spose so," Erin answered, she had in fact noticed on multiple occasions.

     "Or the way Uncle Gerry glances at Aunt Mary when she's not lookin'?" Orla asked without answering the previous question.

     "Aye, I 'spose so on that too," answered Erin, having also witnessed this on several occasions. "What are ye gettin' at with it, Orla?"

     "James looks at ye the exact same way, he does," Orla answered, her smile growing. "Like ye're the most special thing in the whole wide world. As if nothin' else matters 'cept you's."

     Erin wasn't sure how to feel about this revelation. She'd be lying to herself if she said she didn't think about that kiss in Donegal. She thought about it constantly! It was her first! And she initiated it! James said she was beautiful! He said he could wait, but how long would he wait? Was it too late now? The look he was giving Erin across the hall made her think otherwise, but she was scared to do anything after Michelle's objections.

     Little did she know, James had very similar thoughts going on in his wee English head. That kiss in Donegal may not have been his first (Katya saw to that), but it was the first that truly meant something. He told Erin he could wait, and he meant it. How long that would be was unknown to him. He hoped it wouldn't be a long one, it was agonizing after only a year!

     "Oi! What the fuck are ye lookin' all sad about, Dicko?" Michelle suddenly asked, breaking him out of his thoughts.

     "What are you on about now, Michelle?" James asked with a sigh.

     "Ye got a face like a slapped arse, ye do," she so eloquently put it. "Ye were havin' a fuckin' blast earlier when ye was interviewin' us with yer wee camera, plus when ye was dancin' out there with... out there." She hoped the English prick wouldn't notice that last part.

     "I'm just... thinking about the future," he replied. "We've only got a couple months left of school. Then we graduate."

     "Aye, and thank god for that!" she exclaimed. "Finally gettin' the fuck outta there! Why would be sad 'bout that?"

     "That isn't the part I'm sad about, Michelle," he replied. "And I wouldn't say I'm sad. It's just... we'll all most likely go on to separate universities. That's gonna make it really hard to see Er... everyone... on a regular basis." God he hoped she didn't notice that!

     Michelle looked at James, then she looked across the hall at Erin. The two had barely kept their eyes off each other all night. It was damn near impossible not to notice. It'd been over a year since she saw them snogging in Donegal. It was an absolutely disgusting site! There's no way she could let that become a thing! It would only cause problems when they broke up! 

     But... would they break up? Michelle was so certain back then... but now. Over a year later, and these two eejits still seemed to be pining after one another. Michelle has never pined for a fella that long. Jesus, she didn't pine for a fella more than a week usually! She was starting to feel guilty now. They could've had more time as a couple before school ended if she hadn't had a near Clare level cack attack over it.

     "Fuck's sake!" Michelle exclaimed under her breath, but loud enough for James to hear.

     "What's wrong?" James asked.

     Always worried about others. It sometimes annoyed the shit out of Michelle, but she had to admit it was admirable of him.

     "Nothin'," she said. "Just... go out into the hallway there. I'll meet ye in a few."

     "Are we leaving?" he asked.

     "No, we're not leavin', Dickface!" she exclaimed. "There's just somethin' I wanna do and I need ye out in the fuckin' hallway! That a fuckin' problem!?"

     "I... guess not," he replied with confusion.

     "Good, now get the fuck on out there," she motioned him to the doors.

     Once James stepped out into the hallway, Michelle walked over to where Erin and Orla were currently sat.

     "Oi! Erin!" Michelle exclaimed, causing the cousins to jump a little. "Need ye to go out into that hallway out here."

     "What for?" Erin asked, apparently not noticing James going out there.

     "Jesus! What is this, a fuckin' inquisition!?" Michelle exclaimed, throwing her arms up.

     "That Spanish Inquisition was a real nasty time, it was," Orla chimed in.

     "Just fuckin' come with me out there already!" Michelle hissed, grabbing Erin's hand and yankin' her towards the hallway.

     "Jesus, Michelle, alright!" Erin exclaimed in confusion.

     Orla shot Clare a look, the two nodded in a way that said "We are definitely seein' what's up, we are!" The two immediately followed.

     James was leaning against a wall, when Michelle practically kicked the big double doors open, pulling Erin along.

     "Calm yer tits, will ye Erin!" Michelle exclaimed. "Not like yer arm popped out of the socket."

     "Still, ye didn't have to pull me so hard!" Erin shouted back. She drew her attention to James. "Any idea what the hell's goin' on with her?"

     "No bloody idea," James replied.

     "I just wanted to discuss some shite privately," Michelle chimed in, when Orla and Clare stumbled out through the doors. "Fuck's sake, ye two! I don't recall tellin' ya to join us!"

     "We just wanted to know what was goin' on," said Clare. "And why ya needed privacy for it."

     "Seemed awfully suspicious, it did," said Orla in a tone like she was on some police drama.

     "There's nothin' fuckin' suspicious goin' on!" Michelle said defensively. "Just go back into the parish there and enjoy the fuckin' party!"

     "Why can't they be here for this, Michelle?" James asked.

     "Aye, I don't really get it either," said Erin.

     "It's... it's just... fuck!" Michelle shouted in frustration.

     "Just say what you need to say," said James in a comforting tone. "Whatever it is, it's probably best we're all here."

     "Oh yeah, Dicko!?" Michelle exclaimed. "Even when it has to do with you's and Erin's relationship!?"

     There was a moment of near silence. If not for the music and celebrating going on next to them, it'd have been dead silence.

     "What!?" Erin shouted first.

     "Excuse me!?" James shouted next.

     "What in the name of God are ye on about!?" Clare shouted.

     "Oh, aye! This is cracker, it is!" Orla grinned.

     "I think ye need to seriously cut down on the drinkin', Michelle!" Clare exclaimed, putting a hand on Michelle's shoulder. "Now ye're makin' up romantic relationships!"

     "These two snogged in Donegal!" Michelle snapped back, smacking Clare's hand off her.

     "What!? When!?" Clare asked. "Last time we were in Donegal was when... we stayed the night in that creepy house! Ye two kissed!?"

     "Aye, they sure did!" Orla chimed in.

     "Ye saw it too!?" Michelle asked.

     "Nah, just heard ye shoutin' about it from upstairs. Yer voice tends to carry, so it does."

     "Why am I the first to find out about this now!?" Clare shrieked.

     "I didn't know Orla knew till just now," replied Michelle.

     "Orla only just told me a moment ago," said Erin.

     "Holy shit! Orla kept a secret for over a year?" James asked, genuinely shocked.

     "There's plenty I don't tell you lot, there is," Orla replied. "Like that I took up archery not too long ago."

     They all chose to come back to that subject later. This current matter was far more pressing.

     "Stall the ball!" Clare exclaimed, tears already forming. "So, ye two have been goin' steady since then and keepin' it secret!?"

     "James and I aren't goin' steady, Clare!" replied Erin very exasperated. "And I wouldn't have kept it secret if we were!"

     "Then... why is Michelle actin' like ye two are goin' stead?" Clare asked.

     "I'm wondering the same thing," said James.

     "Because the two of you's should be!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Ye're the one that said it couldn't happen in the first feckin' place!" Erin shot back.

     "Why would ye do that, Michelle!?" Clare asked, her voice cracking further.

     "Cuz I was fuckin' scared these two would break up and fuck up the whole friendship!" Michelle admitted to Clare, her own eyes getting misty. "But... I can see I fucked up! You's two... Christ but ye're always eye ridin' each other!"

     "Eloquent, Michelle," James dryly remarked.

     "Stuff it, Dicko!" Michelle shot back. "Ye both know I'm right!" Erin and James briefly looked at each other and blushed. "Now fuckin' talk it out! The rest of us'll wait back in the party area!"

     Michelle shoved Orla and Clare back into the parish hall, leaving Erin and James alone. The two nervously stood there for God knows how long.

     "Well... that was definitely awkward," James finally broke the silence.

     "Aye, it was," Erin agreed.

     They still weren't sure what to say.

     "Look, I..." they both said in unison, laughing that they did.

     "Do ye... really still have feelins for me?" Erin asked, her eyes full of fear but also hope.

     "I do, Erin," James answered blushing like mad now. "A day doesn't go by where I don't think about that kiss."

     "Aye, I think about it constantly too, I do," said Erin, also blushing like mad. "Been hard for me not to admit my true feelins for ye..."

     "I think I can guess what they are," he smirked.

     "I like me, James," she smiled widely, parroting what James had said to her in Donegal.

     The two burst out laughing, both bending over a little to catch their breaths. They grabbed hands, then looked intensely at each other.

     "You," Erin smiled. "I... love you, James."

     She said it, there was no going back from that, and she didn't want to. James placed his hands on her cheeks, stroking them gently.

     "You," James parroted. "I... love you, Erin."

     Tears freely fell from both their eyes now. They leaned in for a kiss. It was even better than the one they shared in Donegal over a year ago, because this time it was a kiss of love. They're lips parted, they leaned their foreheads together, smiling so brightly, never taking their eyes off each other. 

     Because of the intense staring, they failed to notice the double doors wide open. Orla, Clare, and Michelle were not the only ones standing there. The rest of Erin's family, plus a few other acquaintances had also joined in on the watching. Upon hearing some sniffling, the new couple turned their heads to the source. Clare crying her eyes out.

     "Jesus, that was beautiful!" she exclaimed before blowing into a tissue.

     "How long have you's all been standin' there?" Erin asked, her expression one of clear embarrassment.

     "Pretty much at the point ye two were laughin' like mad, love," answered Mary.

     "Although we clearly saw ye both walkin' out here," Gerry chimed in. "Not exactly a big parish hall. Plus Michelle did loudly pull ye out into the hallways."

     "Oh my god," Erin groaned, palming her face with both hands. "Just kill me now."

     "Calm your tits there, Erin," chuckled Michelle. "Not like ye could hide this shit from your family anyway.

     "So now we've got even more reason to celebrate!" Gerry exclaimed. Our eldest daughter is all grown up, and she found herself a fella!"

     "And he's a fine fella, he is!" Mary agreed.

     "Might be English, but he's a good lad," Granda Joe smiled. "Certainly better then the useless prick my Mary ended up with.

     "There it is," sighed Gerry, knowing his father-in-law would find a way to put him down. "Let's continue this celebration back in the parish hall then."

     They all walked back into the parish hall to finish the party. Erin and James walked in last, hands interlocked, her head resting against his arm. The last couple months of school would be significantly happier ones.

Chapter Text

     Erin and James decided to have their first date the day after her and Orla's joint birthday party. Both were extremely nervous, they were. Erin was up in her room with Orla, Clare and Michelle desperately trying to find something to wear.

     "For fuck's sake, Erin!" Michelle exclaimed. "Just calm yer tits and pick a frock already!"

     "It's not that simple, Michelle!" Erin shouted back. "This is my first ever real date! I wanna make sure I look my best!"

     "It's just James," Michelle scoffed. "Who the fuck cares?"

     "Obviously she does," chimed in Clare. "The two have already exchanged the three big words!"

    "Please n' thank ye?" Orla asked.

     "No!" Clare screeched. "I love ye, Orla! I! Love! ye!"

     "Aw, that's real sweet of ye, it is, Clare," Orla replied with a warm smile. "I love ye too, I surely do!"

     "No... that's not what I... forget it! I love ye too," Clare gave up. "Why did ye include Orla in this?"

     "Ye're supposed to include your closest gal pals in this sort of shit," replied Erin. "Better or worse, Orla is a gal pal."

     "Aw, I love ye too, Erin!" Orla exclaimed, wrapping her arms around her cousin in a tight hug.

     "Not the time, Orla!" Erin shrugged her off. "But... thank ye. I love ye too."

     "See? Ye've both confessed ye love each other," Michelle pointed out. "Boke-o-rama by the way! So he won't give a fuck what yer wearin' for this. Christ, ye could just go in your nickers!"

     "I will not!" Erin exclaimed. 

     "I'm obviously fuckin' with ye there, Erin," Michelle rolled her eyes. "Ye do that and he'd most likely keel over from a heart attack!"

     That comment, while crude, did give Erin a bit of confidence in her looks. She knew James thought she was beautiful. She didn't think he was so bad lookin' himself.

     "What are ye two doin' for yer first date?" Clare asked.

     "We're goin' for the classic dinner an' a movie," Erin smiled widely.

     "Fuckin' cliche is what that is," scoffed Michelle.

     "What would ye know, Michelle?" Clare asked. "Ye hardly ever go on dates."

     "Oi! Been on more fuckin' dates than ye, I have!" Michelle shot back. "Jesus, ye've never ever been on one!"

     "That isn't true!" Clare shrieked. "Laurie had I have been on a couple dates!"

     "Catch yerself on!" Michelle exclaimed. "The lessie from the record shop? Ye never had done that and not told us!"

     "We wanted to be private and see how it went," Clare retorted.

     "So, she yer special lady now?" Michelle asked.

     "I'm not sure," Clare pouted. "Long distant relationships are difficult, ye know."

     "Ya live in Strabane, Clare," Erin pointed out. "It's barely half an hour away."

     "But traffic is a giant pain in the arse!" Clare exclaimed. "Although, Laurie does drive."

     "Does Laurie drive a lorry?" Orla asked. "That'd be real cracker if she did!"

     "She's not a delivery driver, Orla," Clare retorted.

     "Ye and Dicko got transportation for this date?" Michelle asked.

     "Daddy is lettin' us use the car," Erin smiled. "He doesn't work tomorrow, so James can just bring it back later."

     "What movie are ye seein'?" Orla asked.

     "Somethin' called Jackie Brown," answered Erin.

     "Oi! I've heard of that shit!" Michelle exclaimed. "Got the lad from that movie with the disco dancer from Look Who's Talkin' where they're spout' motherfucker! This new one's got the crazy fucker who drives a taxi an' hangs out with that wee angry fella that tried to rob Macaulay Culkin, plus that one fella that played Batman! Looks absolutely cracker! Can we come along!?"

     "Absolutely not!" Erin exclaimed.

     "Why the fuck not?" Michelle asked with annoyance.

     "Cuz this is a date! Not a social outin' with friends!" Erin retorted.

     "Ach! Ye're no fuckin' fun," scoffed Michelle.

     Downstairs, Mary and Sarah were down in the kitchen, waiting for when they needed to help with hair and makeup. Sarah had various makeup and hair accessories out on the table.

     "Jesus, but those wains are takin' a long time gettin' ready, so they are," said Sarah while she casually filed her nails.

     "Not as long as ye've been known to take for pretty much any other occasion," retorted Mary. "Sides that, Erin is excited, what with this bein' her first real date an' all."

     "Who's the lucky fella again?" Sarah asked.

     "James Maguire, Sarah," replied Mary. "The wee English fella."

     "I thought he was gay, I did," Sarah shrugged.

     "We saw them two kissin' at the party yesterday." Mary pointed out.

     "Oh, that's who that was," Sarah realized. "Thought he was some other fella, I did."

     "Christ," Mary said under her breath.

     "So, where is the wee English fella now?" Sarah asked.

     "Gerry and Da took him to Jim from across the road," replied Mary. "Da figur'd Jim might have some ol' suit James could wear. I didn't argue with it, keeps 'em busy while we get Erin ready."

     In addition to James, Gerry, and Granda Joe visitin' Jim from across the road, Uncle Colm had "graced" their presence as well.

     "I remember my first date, so I do," Colm began in his typical deadpan fashion. "Twas 1953... or maybe 54 it was. I don't rightly remember what kinda weather we were havin', it bein' so many years a ago..."

     "How did we end up with Colm here as well?" Gerry asked.

     "...but I remember I was wearin' a slightly thick brown coat, so I was," Colm continued. "So that would have me believe the weather was a wee bit nippy that day, it was..."

     "I think he just stopped by randomly," said James. "Mrs. Quinn... Mary... wouldn't let us leave him over there."

     "I was thinkin' to myself, Colm, this might not be the best day to be takin' a girl out, it probably isn't," Colm continued. "Probably best to just stay inside, where it's warmer. Mind you, it wasn't deathly cold, it wasn't."

     "I can't blame her for that," groaned Joe.

     "Now, what was her name again?" Colm asked himself. "On the tip of my tongue earlier, it was. Ach, it'll come back to me. Anyway, this girl, and, as I say, her name escapes me..."

     "What were we doing over here again?" James asked.

     "I figured we'd see if Jim had an old suit that might fit ye," replied Joe.

     "They're just goin' to dinner an' a movie, Joe," Gerry pointed out. "Most folks, wains in particular, don't dress up for a movie these days."

     "What the hell would ye know about datin', ye wee prick!?" Joe asked Gerry in his usual belligerent tone. "When was he last time a women even went out with the likes of yous!?"

     "I went out last week with Mary... my wife," Gerry retorted.

     "Ye need to leave my sweet Mary alone, ye do," Joe shot back.

     "I think I found the wee English fella a suit, I did," Jim chimed in, carrying with him a powder blue tuxedo.

     "I don't think I can wear that," said James.

     "Too dressy for the occasion?" Jim asked.

     "Maybe just a bit," replied James. "I think I'll just stick with what I'm wearing."

     He was wearing khakis, a plaid button shirt, and denim jacket. A fairly standard outfit, but seemed to work fine for this kind of date.

     About half an hour later, Michelle came across the road to retrieve her eejit cousin for his date with her eejit friend.

     "OI! Dicko!" she shouted from outside Jim's house. "Yer girl's ready for ye! Get yer arse out here b'fer she wises up!"

     The wee English fella walked out from Jim's house, a look of playful annoyance at his cousin's shouting. She then shot him a rare affectionate smile, indicating that she was happy for both of them, but wasn't gonna say it out loud.

     "Ye seriously wearin' that?" Michelle teased.

     "I was dressed in this when we came over earlier," James just went along with the teasing.

     Michelle rolled her eyes and the two began walking across the road to the Quinn residence.

     "Ye come prepared?" Michelle asked with a smirk.

     "With what?" James asked with genuine confusion.

     "Rubber ye fuckin' eejit!" Michelle exclaimed. "In case things should take a turn!"

     "It's our first date, Michelle!" James exclaimed. "We're not planning to do... that!"

     "Ye two are so fuckin' repressed, ye are," Michelle scoffed with an eye roll.

     As the two reached the front of the Quinn residence, Orla and Clare stepped, Orla in particular being extra theatrical by jumping out with a large smile on her face.

     "James Maguire!" Orla announced. "Are ye ready for the most cracker night of yer life!?"

     "I objected to this greatly!" Clare exclaimed.

     James and Michelle had a good chuckle at the diverging energies their friends were giving off for this evening's event.

     "Been ready since before this night, Orla," James answered with a warm smile. 

     He wasn't sure, but he had a very good suspicion Erin heard him say that. From behind the front door, she did indeed, and it brought a loving smile to her face.

     "Then I am proud to present Erin Quinn, I am!" Orla continued her announcement, still grinning ear to ear. "All dolled up, an' ready to go, she is!"

     From the opposite sides of the door, the young couple both took in deep breaths. Erin stepped out and the look on her wee English fella's face was even better than she could've hoped for. It was one of absolute awe, joy, and most importantly love. She was wearing a simple yellow sundress, holding her denim jacket in case it got colder later in the evening, plus her usual bag. Her hair was tied back slightly, but still left hanging. Aunt Sarah did a cracker job on her makeup, with a very subtle shade of red lipstick, light blush, and a wee bit of eyeshadow.

     "Snap the fuck out of it, space case," Michelle quietly berated him. "Say somethin' already!"

     "You... you look... absolutely stunning," James finally spoke, never taking his eyes off Erin.

     "Thank ye," Erin replied with a giggle and smile. "Ye don't look so bad yerself, ye don't."

     "Boke-o-fuckin'-rama," Michelle said under her breath. She was plenty happy for them, but this still too much lovey dovey shite for one day. "Shift yer holes already! Gotta make that dinner n' a movie, ye do!"

     The young couple locked hands and walked towards Gerry's car, James even opened the passenger seat for Erin. Then he got in the driver's seat and they were on their way.

     "That was class, Dicko," Michelle said quietly to herself with a light smirk.

     The restaurant they went to was a simple sit down establishment. A few steps up from Fionnula's eatery, but not the sort of place where you had to call in advance to reserve a table. They sat in a booth near the corner, gave the waiter their drink and food orders, then were left trying to find something to say. It just occurred to the both of them that, since James arrived in Derry 4 years ago, they'd pretty much always been around each other. It was extremely rare that they had moments of just the two of them. The only alone moment they really had was their kiss in Donegal, but that didn't last long once Michelle caught them.

     "Is it... bad... that we can't think of anythin' to say to each other?" Erin asked shyly, shifting a little in her seat. 

     James found it very cute. Then again he found pretty much everything she did cute. He put his hands in the middle of the table, motioned her to grab onto his, and they intertwined their fingers.

     "I think it's rather cracker that we're comfortable enough around each other to just enjoy the silence," he replied with a loving smile. 

     Erin got a little chuckle out of him using local slang, she's pretty sure it was the first time she heard him utter any. It would be one of many firsts they'd share together. One in particular got her blushing slightly.

     "You alright?" He asked, having a good idea why she was blushing.

     "Aye! Cracker, I am!" she exclaimed a little too definitively.

     They both started laughing, holding hands till their food arrived.

     They then made their way to the local cinema to see the recently released (in their country anyway) Jackie Brown. As James paid for the tickets, they heard a familiar voice.

     "MOTHERFUCKERSSSS!" Michelle shouted as loud as possible as she approached them. Orla and Clare were right behind her.

     "What the hell are ye doin' here, Michelle!?" Erin hissed.

     "Watchin' a movie," Michelle shrugged. "What the fuck else we'd be doin' at the cinema?"

     "I said ye couldn't come along, I did!" Erin exclaimed.

     "Ye said we couldn't come along on yer wee date, not that we couldn't see a movie," Michelle corrected.

     "I tried me best to talk her out of it!" Clare squeaked.

     "What's the big fuckin' deal?" Michelle asked. "We won't sit with ye!"

     "Why not?" Orla asked.

     "These two need some privacy, Orla," answered Michelle. "In case they wanna do some hand stuff in their seats."

     "Jesus, Michelle," groaned Erin.

     "What? Like shovin' snacks into each other's mouths?" Orla asked.

     "Among other things," Michelle smirked and wiggles her brows.

     "Shut up, both of ye!" Erin exclaimed, turning beet red at this point. "An' ye better keep yer word that won't be sitting' with, or I swear to almighty God!"

     "Calm yer tits, Erin," Michelle retorted. "I meant what I said. I don't wanta be spoilin' yer date. There just wasn't much else goin' on an' I've been really wantin' to see this here film."

     "Fine," Erin conceded.

     "Showtime, MOTHERFUCKERS!" Michelle exclaimed as they walked in.

     Over 2.5 hours later, the Girls exited the cinema. Michelle kept her word, leaning Erin and James alone, sitting as far away from their seats as possible. The two held hands the whole time watching the film.

     "Oi! But that was fuckin' cracker!" exclaimed Michelle. "Pretty sure there was more "motherfucker this, motherfucker that" than the last film that lad was in. And the lead cailín, what a badass bitch she was! Like when she had the gun pointed at the one fella's knob! Her wardrobe was class too!"

     "The gun trivia bits were really interestin', they were," said Orla. "Still, I think I'll stick with me knife collection."

     "It was better than expected," was Clare's only contribution to the conversation.

     "Ye two enjoy it, or were ye too busy snoggin'?" Michelle asked with a chuckle.

     "We actually watched the movie, Michelle," scoffed James.

     "Aye! An' it was pretty cracker," agreed Erin.

     "Well, girls, guess it's 'bout time we leave these two lovebirds to finish up their date," said Michelle.

     "How are ye gettin' home?" Erin asked.

     "Borrowed my da's car," Michelle shrugged.

     "Do you even have a license?" James asked suspiciously.

     "We best be goin' now," said Michelle, sidestepping the question. "Slán, MOTHERFUCKERS!"

     Erin and James were once again alone.

     "I guess... I should drive you home now," James said solemnly, not wanting the date to end.

     "Aye, 'spose ye should," Erin sighed in agreement, also not wanting the date to end.

     The ride back to Quinn residence house started off silent, but eventually Erin broke it.

     "Not meanin' to pry," she began. "But, where did ye get the money to pay for both dinner an' the movie?

     "Oh, right, I guess I never talked about that," he replied. "Remember my mum's business venture?"

     "The stickers?" she asked incredulously. 

     She did indeed remember that from when his ma came for a brief visit and almost took James away from Derry. From all of them. From her.

     "Self adhesive labels she called them," he chuckled. "But, yeah, those."

     "What about 'em?" she asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "So after I told her I was staying in Derry, she wasn't exactly excited about it," he continued. "She actually didn't contact me for a few weeks."

     "Oh my god," she exclaimed.

     "Yeah, but then it got better," he went on. "She eventually rang me up and apologized for how she was acting. Then she told me how me being in Derry could actually be useful for possible distribution over here. Turns out there was money to be made in her idea."

     "Really?" Erin asked.

     "I was admittedly surprised myself," James replied. "But, it turns out stickers... or self adhesive labels, are hot commodities around Christmas time and the like. With how well business was going, she started sharing around half the profits."

     "Wow," she exclaimed.

     "I know," he chuckled. "We're not exactly making enough to live in luxury or anything. But we're doing better compared other, harder financial times."

     "Well, that's grand, it is," she said with a big smile. "That ye and yer Ma are on better terms an' makin' money together. Best of all she didn't need ye back in London to help her run it."

     "Staying in Derry was the second best decision I ever made," he said with a warm smile.

     "An' what was the best decision ye ever made?" she coyly asked.

     "I think you know," he replied with a smirk, keeping his eyes on the road.

     They parked in front of the Quinn residence. Erin was fidgeting a little, eyeing her bag intently.

     "Something wrong?" James asked.

     "What? No," Erin replied. "I had a grand time! I was just thinkin' back to when ye almost left, but didn't."

     "Why?" he asked.

     "I wrote ye a letter," she admitted.

     "A letter?" he questioned.

     "Aye, a letter," she answered, her stare full of intensity. "I don't really know why I wrote it at the time. I was just... really excited that ye didn't leave Derry. That you didn't leave... me. I never really considered actually givin' it to ye. But... a lot has changed since then. Our feelin's for each other... changed. Or they grew more intense. Now that we're together properly, an' had our first real date, it feels right to share it with ye now."

     "I'd love if it you read it to me," he said softly.

     Erin turned on a light inside the car, opened her bag, and pulled out her diary. James had a slight chuckle, figuring she brought it along to keep it away from Orla. 

     "So, before the letter, there's also a diary entry," she said. "I think I should read that first.

     James nodded in approval, smiling lovingly at her. Erin took a deep breath, opened to the page that she had marked (she must've been thinking of doing this for a while now), cleared her throat a little and began reading:

30th November - I'll never forget today. I know that. Not for as long as I live. The whole of Derry was at a standstill, the streets were packed with people, the city walls were draped with stars and stripes and the chanting grew louder and louder: "We want Bill! We want Bill!" It was overwhelming, all that hope. It really felt like something was finally changing. But I couldn't join in. I couldn't smile. You see, James told us he was leaving. That he was going to London with his mother. I was speechless. I didn't even manage to say goodbye.

     Tears began forming in her eyes.

Thank God he changed his mind. Whatever Michelle said to him worked.

     She wiped away some tears.

But now I keep thinking, "What if he hadn't? What if he really had left?" And I just did nothing. Said nothing. There was so much I wanted to say. I suppose it doesn't even matter now. He's here. And he's staying here. This is where he belongs.

     Erin was now shaking a little. She'd never willingly shared these private thoughts with anyone before. James appeared to be getting misty eyed as well. She let out a big sigh, pulled out a blue sheet of paper and read from it: 

     Dear James, 

      It feels a bit strange writing this. Even though I'II probably never actually show it to you. But it felt important that... I don't know... that I had it on record or something. The fact is I can't imagine this place without you. I don't want to imagine it. We're better for having you here... at least I know I am. You're one of my best friends in the whole world, and if you were ever to leave, I'd miss you. I'd really miss you. So please... don't try anything like that again.

     - Erin xxx

     She showed James the part with her name at the bottom, she'd drawn a word balloon under it with "BEST FRIEND" written in all caps.

     Erin and James then embraced in a comforting hug, James gently rubbing her back.

     "Thank you for sharing that," he said softly.

     "Thank ye for stayin' in Derry," she replied. "For not leavin' me."

     James pulled out of the hug, his hands resting on Erin's shoulders, their locked on each other.

     "It didn't take long after that for me to realize how I felt about you," he said. "But... I was still too scared to admit it."

     "I love you, James," she said, more tears flowing.

     "I love you, Erin," he said, eyes welling up.

     They leaned in for a kiss. It was easily the most passionate one they'd shared at this point. They were seemingly desperate to stay this way as long as possible. 

     They were taken out of the moment by a tap on the window. The culprit was Gerry, sporting a sympathetic smile. He motioned James to roll the window down.

     "Hate to spoil the moment, truly I do," he began. "But, I have feelin' if ye're not inside soon, Mary, Joe, or more frighteningly both, will have a cack attack. I'm sure none of us want that."

     The young couple shared a quick chuckle, then James got out of the car, opened the passenger door, and walked Erin to the front door, where they shared one last quick peck on the lips.

     "Night, James," Erin said softly.

     "Goodnight, Erin," replied James.

     Erin walked into her house, Gerry gave James a pat on the shoulder before going inside.

     "Goodnight, Gerry," James smiled.

     "See ye tomorrow, son," replied Jerry with a smirk and a wink.

     As James got back in the driver's seat, he saw Erin wave to him from the living room window, smiling ear to ear. He smiled back, returned the wave, and headed back home.

Chapter Text

     Clare was in a depressed state, so she was. She liked her new school fine, but was missing the other Girls way too much to concentrate on anything. She understood her mother wanting to move from Derry after her father's sudden death, but she still wished she could go to the same school with her friends. Even with Strabane being barely half an hour away it felt further at times because of shit the traffic could be. She was sat in the kitchen one day, just going over some schoolwork, and her mother took notice of her somber expression.

     "What's the matter, love?" Geraldine asked.

     "What do ye mean, Mammy?" Clare asked, taking her attention away from her book.

     "Ye've been real sad lookin' lately, replied Geraldine. "Ever since Erin ye came back from Erin am' Orla's birthday party. Are ye all doin' alright?"

     "We're absolutely cracker, we are," Clare squeaked. "That's all goin' great! It's just... I feel like... I'm missin' out on so much now that I don't see them as regularly. I... I get why we moved, really I do. But... I always thought I would get to graduate with my friends."

     Geraldine put a hand on her daughter's shoulder and rubbed it gently.

     "De ye... wanna see if I can get you back at Our Lady Immaculate?" Geraldine asked.

     "How?" Clare asked. "There's only a couple months left in the term. Plus I live out of the way."

     "What if... ye bunked with one yer friends till then," suggested Geraldine.

     "Ach! I couldn't do that to ye, Mammy," replied Clare. 

     "It wouldn't be permanent, love," Geraldine retorted, giving her daughter a hug. "I can survive a couple months alone, I can."

     "Thank ye, Mammy," Clare practically squeaked as tears began to flow.

     "We still gotta make sure it's possible," Geraldine pointed out.

     It was Monday morning at Our Lady Immaculate College. The Girls (minus Clare of course), were in first period Math class, taught by Mrs. Fidelma Finnegan. She'd been teaching there for years now. She wasn't one of those teachers that tried to make the subject fun. It was extremely rare that least one student didn't fall asleep during her class, no matter how studious they might be.

     "An' when ye solve fer X here, ye'll see how to divide these numbers here," Mrs. Finnegan rambled on.

     "Jesus, but she drones on," Michelle groaned to the others, barely able to keep her eyes open. "She could give Colm a run for his fuckin' money, she could."

     "Put 'em both in a room together and it would be the end of days," replied Erin, giving them both a chuckle.

     The class got interrupted briefly by an intercom announcement.

     "Will the following students please report to Sister Michael's office," the announcer began. "Erin Quinn, Orla McCool, Michelle Mallon, and the wee English fella."

     All eyes were on them now, with some giggling. This of course wasn't the first time they were having to visit the nun's office.

     "For Christ's sake, what've ye all done now?" one girl asked with no surprise in her tone.

     "Notin'!" Michelle exclaimed. "I swear! Whatever they think we did, it's a load of balls!"

     "No point fightin' it," groaned Erin. "Let's just go and see what we're bein' accused of."

     As the Girls waited just outside Sister Michael's office, Michelle was fidgeting.

     "It doesn't make any fuckin' sense though," she exclaimed. "It's Monday mornin'! What the fuck could we have possibly done so early to warrant an office visit!?"

     "Are you conveniently forgetting the few other occasions where we got called in during the morning?" James asked.

     "That's not the same, Dicko!" Michelle shot back. "We'd actually done some shit then! Can ye think of anythin' recently we did that required all of us here!?" Her cousin couldn't come up with a proper answer. "My point exactly! So keep yer hole shut!"

     "Didn't we bully a first year?" Orla asked.

     "That was four years ago, Orla," retorted Erin. "Plus, it was attempted bullying. Also it was Michelle attemptin' to bully..."

     "Oi!" Michelle exclaimed. "Trowin' me to the fuckin' wolves now!?"

     "Yes, Michelle, I'm trowin' ye to the wolves for a four year old incident," replies Erin with an eye roll.

     They remained silent for a couple minutes, when Sister Michael finally opened her door. They all immediately stood up.

     "Girls," she said in her usual dry fashion.

     "Listen, Sister," began Michelle. "Whoever's accusin' us of wrongdoin' is talkin' right out their ars..."

     "Miss Mallon, please," Sister Michael interrupted. "Once you all join me in my office, you'll understand."

     They sighed and followed the headmistress into her office. Surprise came immediately, when they saw Erin's parents, along with... Clare and her Ma!? Clare was even wearing her old uniform.

     "What the hell is goin' on!?" Erin asked.

     "Aye, Clare doesn't go to our school anymore," said Orla. "What's she doin' here?"

     "Ye're not curios as to why Erin's parents are here?" Michelle asked.

     "We get in trouble all the time, we do," shrugged Orla. "Common sight, it is."

     "Ye're not in trouble, girls," Sister Michael chimed in. "Not this time anyway. I'm sure ye'll do somethin' soon to be sent back here."

     "Thank ye for the the confidence in us, Sister Michael!" Orla exclaimed with a big smile. Erin rolled her eyes.

     "Ye're very welcome, Orla," Sister Michael replied in typical deadpan fashion. "Now, onto why ye're all here. Geraldine rung me up yesterday, tellin' me Clare was missin' this school, and you Girls especially, somethin' fierce. She asked if it was possible for her to finish off her final couple months at Our Lady Immaculate." There was a bit of a dramatic pause. "An' I saw no reason to say no."

     "Seriously!?" Erin asked with genuine shock.

"This is really happenin'!?"

     "It's really happenin', Girls!" Clare exclaimed, smiling ear to ear.

     "Why didn't ye just make this a mornin' announcement?" Erin asked.

     "Then I wouldn't get to see the look on yer faces when ye thought ye were in trouble again," smirked Sister Michael.

     They can't say they were surprised Sister Michael would pull that kind of move.

     "But, why are my parents here?" Erin asked.

     "Clare's gonna be livin' with us till ye finish school," Gerry answered with a smile. "Well, with Orla and Aunt Sarah anyway. Saves her commutin' so far."

     "Really!?" Erin and Orla asked in wide eyed shocked unison. 

     "Really!" Clare squealed.

     The Girls all came together for a loving hug. Most of them were misty eyed that they'd be finishing school together.

     "I 'spose I'll be needin' to make a quick announcement over the PA system," said Sister Michael with a light smile. "I doubt everyone else will be as excited or shocked as yerselves though."

     The stoic nun was taken back by a sudden hug from the free spirited Orla.

     "Thank ye so much, Sister Michael!" she exclaimed, smiling ear to ear. "That was real class of ye, it was!"

     While she'd likely never admit it, Sister Michael did like seeing her students happy; even the ones that drove her mad frequently.

     "Ye're... very welcome, Orla," replied Sister Michael, reciprocating the hug, albeit with less force. "I think ye best be getting back to class now. I'll make that announcement now."

     Erin excitedly gave her parents a loving embrace.

     "Thank ye, Mammy and Daddy!" Erin exclaimed, sniffling a little from joyful tears. Orla soon joined in.

     "Not a problem, love," Gerry replied softly, kissing Erin on top of her and his niece's heads.

     Second period was beginning when the Girls left the office. They were all beaming with excitement as they made their way to their next class. Other students and faculty members showed support for Clare's return to the school, including Jenny Joyce. Things calmed down by lunch time, with the Girls talking about various things.

     "We should celebrate, we should!" Orla explained.

     "What? Like throw a ragin' party?" Michelle asked.

     "I highly doubt any of our parents would allow that Michelle," retorted Erin.

     "I was thinkin' we go campin', we do!" Orla went on.

     "What the fuck kinda celebration is that?" Michelle asked.

     "I just always wanted to have a campin' trip with all ye Girls," Orla replied shyly. "May not have another chance..."

     "Jesus! Alright!" Michelle conceded. "When should we do it?"

     "Friday night would probably be best," said Erin. "Gives us time to get what we need."

     "Where we gonna get tents and such?" Clare asked.

     "Jim from across the road will have everythin' we need, he will," answered Orla.

     "His place is like a surplus," quipped James.

     After school, they all made their way back to the Quinn residence, where they saw Gerry moving boxes into Orla and Sarah's house next door.

     "Thank ye so much for lettin' me stay with ye, Sarah!" Clare exclaimed, giving her a hug.

     "It's my pleasure, it is," Sarah replied with a warm smile and hug. "Orla's so excited to have ye here, she is. I don't think I've seen her this excited since she found that bat livin' in her closet.

     "Aye, that was a cracker day, it was!" Orla explained. "But this is even better! Like havin' second cousin!"

     "Ye already have a second cousin, Orla," Erin pointed out. "My little sister, Anna."

     "Well, Clare was born b'fore Anna," Orla retorted. "So Anna is more like the third cousin."

     "Why isn't it more like havin' a sister?" Sarah asked.

     "Ach, I don't know, Mammy," Orla shrugged. "Clare's cracker, she is. But I don't get the sister feelin' from her like do with Erin."

     "Ok... that is sweet," Erin smiled.

     "Sides that, if anyone else was gonna be like a sister to me, it'd be James," Orla smiled, giving a confused James a quick hug.

     "That makes sense," Sarah nodded in agreement.

     "Absolutely does," chuckled Michelle, smacking her cousin's arm.

     "He's my boyfriend!" Erin exclaimed. "I wouldn't be datin' my own brother!"

     "At this point, I can't say I'm surprised by how this conversation went," James said to nobody in particular as Michelle continued to laugh.

     They spent the next few hours setting things up in the guest room of Sarah and Orla's house. They rarely made much use of it (besides the rare occasion of extra family visiting), so it had for a time been used for storage. Thankfully the bed wasn't covered by random items, and the closet still had enough space for Clare's clothes.

     "Welcome to yer new home!" Orla exclaimed after getting everything done. "It's gonna be such a cracker time!"

     The Girls all joined in for a group hug.

Chapter Text

     Friday night, the Girls went camping to celebrate Clare retuning to Our Lady Immaculate College, plus lodging with Orla. Thanks to Orla's outdoorsy expertise, they found an ideal site to set up the tents and other supplies they acquired courtesy of Jim from across the road. It was still light out by the time they finished setting everything up, and Orla something else she wanted to show her friends.

     "I've been wantin' to show you’s girls this for a while now, I have," Orla said with her usual big smile. "Remember when I mentioned takin' up archery?"

     The rest of them thought back, they recalled her mentioning it at the joint birthday party, right before James and Erin admitted their feelings.

     "Aye, right, I think I recall ye mentionin' it," said Clare.

     "I just thought you were sayin' some random shit like usual," shrugged Michelle, which made Erin pinch the bridge of her nose.

     "Ye're too funny, Michelle," chuckled Orla. "I'll show ye all my equipment!"

     The ever chipper girl pulled out a bag from the car that contained a quiver with several arrows in it, then her bow which appeared to be a standard recurve model, and some target sheets.

     "Where the hell did ye get all this?" Erin asked.

     "Jim from across the road gave 'em to me as an early birthday gift a few months back," Orla explained. "I felt like gettin' some practice in b'fore showin' ye what I could do."

     "What kind of archery do you practice?" James asked.

     "The kind with bows, arrows, n' a target, Dicko," Michelle chimed in. "What the fuck do ye think?"

     "There's more to archery than that, Michelle," James retorted.

     "That is correct, James!" Orla exclaimed with a big smile. "I went with Olympic Recurve style."

     "Then where're ye gonna show us yer skills?" Clare asked.

     "There's a field nearby," Orla explained. "Been usin' it a while now."

     They made their way to an open field that was fairly flat. Each was carrying different items that would be used in Orla's archery demonstration.

     "How far away do you typically shoot from?" James asked, holding a tape measurer typically used in landscaping.

      "Well, first of all, term used for that is loose," Orla explained. "Standard Olympic archery goes 90 yards."

     "That's a hell of a distance," said Erin. "I 'spose that makes sense fer Olympic level athletes."

     "I guess we can start at that distance," Orla nonchalantly shrugged.

     "Start?" James asked. "How far do you usually stand from the target?"

     "Oh, it varies I 'spose," Orla shrugged again. "I don't always properly measure like I should. But I got my first competition comin' up next Saturday, so I should probably pay more attention to that."

     "Why didn't ye tell us ye had a competition happenin' so soon?" Erin asked.

     "I did, just now," replied Orla, as if it were obvious.

     "What are the distances they use in amateur competitions?" James asked.

     "I think 'round 45 to 50 yards," answered Orla.

     "But, ye wanted to start at 90?" Erin asked.

     "It's what I've been doin' fer a while now," Orla said casually.

     Everyone else had clear surprises on their faces.

     "So then why are ye startin' out in an amateur competition?" Michelle asked.

     "Regulations cuz it's my first competition," Orla said disappointingly.

     "Then, I suppose we should go with 50 yards hi," suggested James. "So you'll be better prepared at the actual competition."

     "Aye, I 'spose that makes sense," Orla agreed.

     While getting the targets set up, Orla put on what she needed and got her equipment put together. Once everything was ready, everyone stood behind the amateur archer while she took her stance. None of the others knew what the bow weighed, but the way Orla pulled back on the bowstring it seemed very clear it was tightly bound. They'd never really seen Orla exercise much (unless you count her step aerobics), or do much in the way of athletics. But if she qualified to compete in an amateur competition, she must have some decent upper body strength required to loose an arrow.

     Many of Orla's interest seemed odd or silly to those who didn't know her (well, those who did also found them odd or silly). But it was clear when she focused on something that interested her, she put her all into it. She did a few arm rotations, then straightened out her left arm which was holding the bow. She grabbed an arrow from her quiver, put in in place, then began pulling back. Pulling back on the bowstring didn't seem to cause her any strain. She then aimed the bow ever so slightly, took in a deep breath, releasing the arrow as she let go. In mere the seconds the arrow hit the bullseye. It wasn't quite dead center,  it was still directly on target.

     "Holy shit!" Erin exclaimed.

     "Bloody hell!" James exclaimed.

     "Amazin'!" Clare exclaimed.

     "Fuckin' savage!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Aye, that was pretty good, I 'spose," Orla replied with her usual big smile.

     "Pretty good?" Michelle chuckled. "Christ, Orla! At this rate ye'll be competin' in the Olympics in no fuckin' time at all!"

     "Aye, that'd be pretty excitin'!" Orla shrugged.

     "Can ye hit the other ones?" Michelle asked, pointing at the other 2 in between the one she hit.

     "If ye wanna see it, sure," Orla nodded.

     Like the before, she hit the bullseye of the other targets with ease, which was followed by a round of applause by her friends.

     After a few more impressive shots (all bullseyes), the Girls put the archery equipment away and headed back to campsite. They lit the fire, roasted marshmallows, and made small talk.

     "So, Clare, what's up now with ye n' Laurie now that ye're livin' back in Derry?" Michelle asked.

     "Well... I think... we're a proper couple now," Clare blushed brightly.

     "So why didn't ye invite her along on this campin' trip?" Orla asked.

     "I figured you'd all be fine with it," explained Clare. "But I... I wanted this to be more our thing. Laurie is absolutely cracker! But, I was so excited to be finishin' school with all ye, that it felt right to just be us on this night. Hopefully we'll get other chances to do things together with her along."

     "Aye, absolutely!" Orla exclaimed. "Ye can go campin' more than once, ye can."

     "I think Clare meant other things sides that, Orla," said Erin. "But this has turned out better than expected."

     They all nodded in agreement, as they never expected to enjoy a camping trip.

     "Been meanin' to ask, but there's only two tents," Michelle pointed out. "I seriously doubt us four can fit in one." It just hit her as she saw Erin and James blushing. "Catch yerselves the fuck on right there! Abso-fuckin'-lately not!"

     "Come on, Michelle," sighed James.

     "That's exactly what I wanna avoid happenin' between ye two!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Jesus," Clare squeaked.

     "Nothin' like that is gonna happen, Michelle," argued Erin.

     "Ye really expect me to believe that shit?" Michelle scoffed.

     "Seriously, Michelle!" Erin exclaimed. "We're not gonna do anythin' with our friends in a tent right next to us!"

     "Fine!" Michelle conceded. "But, I swear to Christ! I hear any suspicious shit comin' from that tent and I'll jam an arrow right up yer dic..."

     "We get it!" Erin and James exclaimed in unison.

     "Ye know, Michelle, sooner or later it's gonna happen," said Orla. "Mind you’s, I would also prefer them not havin' sex with us inches away." 

     Everyone just stared at Orla, mouths agape, as she casually downed another toasted marshmallow.

     "I'm feelin' sleepy now, I am," she said in a muffled tone, still chewing her sweet treat.

     Alone in their tent, Erin and James were of course snuggled up with each other. 

     "That was quite shocking what Orla said," chuckled James.

     "Aye, never expected that," agreed Erin. "Never been to sure how much she notices things. Then again... she made a very poignant observation at our birthday party."

     "Which was?" he asked.

     "Well," Erin began, gulping a little. "First, she randomly asked why the two of us weren't together romantically."

     "Really?" he asked.

     "Really," she answered. "So, I explained the whole situation up to that point an' why it didn't seem possible for us to be together in that way. Then she said it didn't seem possible we'd ever break up... cuz of how ye look at me."

     "And how does she think I look at you?" he asked.

     "The same way Daddy looks at Mammy, or Granda looks at a pic of Grandma," she explained, shyly tilting her head to meet his gaze. "Like... I'm the most special thing in the whole wide world. As if nothin' else matters 'cept me."

     "Sounds very accurate to me," he agreed with a loving smile.

     The two embraced each other tighter, then shared a tender kiss, and just lied there waiting for sleep to take hold.

     In the other tent, Clare and Michelle struggled to get comfortable, while Orla appeared to be sound asleep. They swore she was part cat, it's like she could sleep comfortably anywhere.

     "Fuck's sake this is annoyin'" Michelle groaned. "This is why I hate campin'."

     "I'm still glad we decided to do this," said Clare. "Once we graduate, who knows how many chances like this we'll get. We'll probably end up at different universities. Then we may never move back to Derry."

     "Christ, but that's a depressin' thought," said Michelle.

     "Ach, ye're thinkin' too much about it," Orla chimed in, although her eyes were still closed. "Nothin' will ever keep us apart fer long, let alone permanently."

     "How can ye be so confident in that, Orla?" Michelle asked.

     "Cuz of all we've been through so far," Orla retorted, opening her eyes. "We thought James was gonna leave Derry, but he stayed. We had that bit of drama b'fore the birthday party, where ye n' Erin weren't speakin' to each other, but then you’s made up. Erin n' James didn't think they could be together, now look at 'em. Even Clare came back to Our Lady Immaculate. We're bound to each other, so we are. I don't know if it's by the grace of God, some other cosmic force, or just a lot o' luck. But given all that's happened, I firmly believe nothin' can keep us apart."

     "Jesus, when did ye get so fuckin' smart?" Michelle asked with a chuckle. 

     "I did get higher GCSE scores than Erin," Orla replied with a grin.

     "We got the same scores, Orla!" Erin shouted from the other tent, making everyone laugh. "But I agree with stuff she said before that. Nothin' can keep us apart."

     "This is all gettin' a bit too emotional for my likin', Girls," groaned Michelle, not a fan of being overly touchy feely. "Let's shut out mouths now and get some sleep."

     Nobody said anything else at that point, all drifting off to sleep. Michelle wouldn't openly admit it, but she also agreed with the sentiment that nothing would keep them all apart.

     Orla was the first to wake up, chipper as always as she yawned.

     "Nothin' like sleepin' on the ground!" she exclaimed with a big smile.

     Michelle and Clare groaned as they struggled to sit themselves up.

     "Fuck, but my back is killin' me!" Michelle groaned. "Until we get a caravan or some shit, I am not doin' this again!"

     "Aye, I have to agree," grumbled Glare.

     "Maybe I can afford one with the prize money I'll win at my competition," Orla smiled.

     "That confident in yerself, are ye?" Michelle smirked.

     "I think those bullseyes speak fer themselves, they do," Orla smiled.

     "Fair nuff," shrugged Michelle. "We better check on Erin and Dicko."

     Erin was just waking up from a grand sleep. James had his arms wrapped around her, eyes still closed, but he was sporting a loving smile. She in rerun smiled lovingly at her wee English fella, wondering if he was dreaming about her; she knows she did. It was their first time sleeping together like this, it all felt incredibly romantic. She then suddenly felt something... stiff, rubbing against her leg.

     "Um... James," she whispered. "James!"

     "Mmmm... what?" he groggily asked as he slowly opened his eyes. "Morning, beautiful."

     While Erin loved when he called her beautiful, she had a more pressing matter to attend to.

     "Is that... a torch I feel pokin' at me?" she asked with a gulp.

     James's eyes shot right open as he realized what his girlfriend was talking about.

     "I'm guessing you wouldn't believe me at this point if I said yes," he said nervously.

     The two then burst out laughing. Erin was certainly flattered she had that effect on her boyfriend, but given their tent was right next to everyone else, it wouldn't be good if...

     "Oi! Erin! Dicko!" Michelle shouted from outside their tent. "Rise n' Fuckin' shine, ye eejits! Better not be up to any funny business!"

     Erin unzipped the flap of the tent and fumbled out a little before gaining her footing.

     "What's James doin'?" Michelle asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "He's foldin' up the sleepin' bags," replied Erin, nervously tucking some hair behind her hair.

     "Wasn't pitchin' his own tent, was he?" Michelle smirked.

     "Shut up!" Erin exclaimed, walking past Michelle while blushing brightly.

     James fumbled out of the tent a moment later. Michelle shot him a knowing smirk, making him blush.

     "I'm famished, Girls," said Michelle. "Where's the rest of the food?"

     "We ate all the marshmallows last night, Michelle," replied Orla.

     "Then what the fuck are we gonna eat?" Michelle asked.

     "Whatever we can catch, I s'pose," Orla replied matter of factly.

     "I'm not killin' some animal for food!" Clare exclaimed.

     "Aye, fuck that," Michelle agreed.

     "I'm definitely not doing that," agreed James.

     "We can always go get some food, an' just come back to the campsite after," Erin pointed out. "It's not like we're far from town an' we have a car."

     "Well, if ye want to get food the easy way," sighed Orla.

     "As opposed to guttin' and roastin' some random fuckin' animal, I think I'll live," retorted Michelle.

     And with that, they went into town for some food, bought a few extra snacks for later, and camped out for one more night.

Chapter Text

     Michelle  had been working at Dennis's Wee Shop part time for nearly a year now. While the volatile shopkeeper didn't care much for Michelle as a customer (or her friends for that matter), he found having her as an employee far more enjoyable than expected. Maybe it had to do with the fact that she was also temperamental and her no qualms telling customers off that questioned the prices. Working there meant she didn't get hang out as often with the rest of the Girls, but she at least saw them at school, plus they visited the shop often. There was someone else who frequented the shop on a daily basis as well.

     Finbar Finnegan (aka Fin Fin, aka Fidgety Fin, aka the Fidgety Ginger Fella or Fucker depending on who you ask) was a local lad who was known for not saying much. When he did talk. he was often a giant ball of awkwardness, fumbling his words and fidgeting a bunch (hence the nickname). He was a gangly sort, 18 years of age and 6'2, with thick black rimmed glasses, and dark wavy red hair (hence the other nickname). He wasn't exactly unpleasant to look at, but not someone you'd call a ride (as Michelle would say). Still, he never causes any harm, many heard of him being very helpful about town in fact, but he didn't appear to any real friends, despite being from a fairly well off family. 

     Fin frequented Dennis's Wee Shop like anyone else in town on a regular basis (it was a social hub for many), but once Michelle began working there, it was way more than even her friends. His mother, Fidelma, taught Math at Our Lady Immaculate College, so he'd seen Michelle a few times thanks inter school events. He'd had a crush on her for quite sometime now, he figured a lot of other fellas must have. He found her to be the most enchanting looking gal in all of Derry. He thought her bright blue green eyes were her best feature, but he thought all of her was beautiful. He even admired her outspokenness, harsh language and all. He desperately wanted to talk to her, but he only ever managed a few measly words, usually regarding a purchase or what she thought of the day. Today was no exception.

     "Oi! Ya gonna make a purchase or what, ya Fidgety Ginger Fucker!?" Michelle shouted at him.

     Fin gave a series a quick nods, then adjusted his glasses, and went up to the counter with a bag of crisps.

     "Do-doin' well... are ye?" Fin asked through his stuttering and mumbling.

     "Bout as well as expected, considerin' I'm workin' at this here shithole," she nonchalantly shrugged.

     Her remark gave Fin a mild chuckle, making him smile ever so slightly. Michelle noticed, but wouldn't point it out.

     Popping into the shop now was Orla, a ray of sunshine as always. She had her archery equipment slung around one shoulder, no doubt back from practice.

     "Absolutely cracker seein' ye, Michelle!" Orla exclaimed.

     "Fuck's sake, Orla, we saw each other most of the day like usual," Michelle pointed out.

     "So I can't be excited to see one of my best friends?" Orla asked in a faux pouting tone.

     "I s'pose I can't blame ye fer bein' excited to see me," Michelle sighed. "I am a fuckin' blast to be around."

     "Aye, ye are!" Orla smiled widely. 

     "Where's Erin, Clare, and Dicko?" Michelle asked.

     "Clare's back at our house studyin'," replied Erin n' James are havin' themselves a wee date, they are."

     "Boke-o-rama," Michelle groaned and rolled her eyes.

     She was plenty happy for her best friend and cousin, finally accepting their genuine feelings for one another (plus helping them get together), but that didn't mean she didn't find it all disgusting.

     Orla then noticed Fin standing next to her.

     "Not sure I've seen you’s here b'fore," she addressed him.

     "Christ, but I see 'em 'bout as much as you and the other Girls," Michelle pointed out.

     "Then ye must be good friends with Michelle, so ye must," Orla smiled big again, putting her hand out for a friendly shake. "Orla McCool!"

     "Oh... um... p-pleasure. Finbar Finnegan," he answered, reciprocating the handshake. "Or... um... Fin."

     "Are ye any relation to a Mrs. Finnegan that teaches at Our Lady Immaculate?" Orla asked.

     "Oh, aye, that's... um... that's my Ma," Finn answered. 

     "Christ, but that woman makes maths more boring' than it usually is," groaned Michelle, then realizing she just said that to her teacher's son. "Shit! That was rude of me..."

     "I... um... actually found it quite funny," Fin chuckled.

"Thank God fer that then," Michelle chuckled back. 

     This was the closest thing to a conversation the two ever shared.

     "OI!" Dennis shouted as he came to the register. "This ain't some feckin' rec center for ye wains to chit chat! It's a place of business! Make a purchase or GET OUT!"

     "I... uh... was p-purchasin' some crisps," Fin replied, lifting the bag into view. 

     "An' what about ye, McCool?" Dennis asked with clear annoyance.

     "Oh, I'd love to buy Wham Bar, Dennis, I really would," Orla replied with her usual smile. "But I gotta be savin' up for some better archery equipment. I only stopped by to give Michelle a hello. How are ye doin' on this grand day?"

     "GET OUT!" Dennis shouted as usual.

     As Orla slipped out of the wee shop, Fin followed after.

     "Oi! 'S-scuse me!" the gangly ginger exclaimed.

     "Aye? Whatcha be needin' Fin Fin?" Orla asked.

     "Y-you... um... you've known M-michelle... a long time, right?" he managed to ask.

     "Oh, aye! Ages now!" she exclaimed. "She's one of my best friends, so she is!"

     "What are... um... s-some things she l-likes to do... for fun?" he asked.

     "Why not ask her yerself?" Orla replied, not really understanding his question. "Ye apparently see her every day, don't ye?"

     "W-w-well... a-a-ye... that's true," he fumbled. "But... um... I j-j-just..."

     It was impossible for Fin to explain how Michelle made him more nervous than pretty much every other person in Derry, and no doubt the entirety of Ireland. He'd never been so thoroughly enchanted by a woman before. Plus he felt there was no way she'd be interested in him of all people.

     "Oh, I think I understand what's goin' on, I do," Orla grinned.

     "Y-y-ye... um... do?" Fin asked. He supposed it was pretty feckin' obvious.

     "Ye're a wee bit scared of Michelle, cuz she yells a lot," replied Orla.

     "Huh?" Fin asked. That wasn't exactly untrue...

     "It's understandable," Orla shrugged. "She scares most people, she does. Even her cousin, James, would get massively nervous 'round her, he would. But the two are a lot closer, so now he's not quite as scared of her anymore. Clare's nervous 'round her too, but she's a walkin' cack attack, so she is. Doesn't take much to rattle her nerves. Just be friendly like ye are now an' she'll no doubt wanna be friends!"

     "Oh... um... thanks, Orla," was all Fin could say in response.

     "Ye are very welcome, Fin Fin!" Orla exclaimed. "I best be headin' home now, I should! Betcha we'll see each other again soon! 'Specially since ye also frequent Dennis's Wee Shop! Have a cracker rest of yer day!"

     The ever chipper Orla gave the Fin a final wave and skipped her way home. The fidgety ginger fella could only wave back, feeling a wee bit better he'd managed (in his own way at least) to have a conversation with someone that wasn't a mere couple words.

     The next day at school was fairly typical mornin' assembly that began with Jenny Joyce and company singing some popular song (today it was Joy to the World by Three Dog Night), with Jenny being wildly off key as per usual, followed by Sister Michael giving the mornin' announcements.

     "Thank ye, Jenny, for that... interesting rendition," Sister Michael commented in her usual dry wit. "Makes me once again appreciate the talented people who wrote and performed these classic songs." This causes some quiet snickers in the audience. "We have one student announcement: Miss Orla McCool came in first in a recent amateur archery competition. I think we should all give her a round of applause."

     The students and faculty happily obliged, causing Orla to grin ear from ear.

     "Lastly, finals will of course be approaching in the coming weeks. I once again beg ye all to not come to me for any sort of guidance on the matter. That'll be all."

     "Yes, Sister Michael," the students all said in typical deadpan fashion.

     Mornin' periods went along as they usually did, no major upsets of the sorts. At lunchtime however, things took an amusing turn. The Girls were set at their usual table. Erin and James were holding hands and smiling widely at each other most of the time. Michelle thought she was gonna boke up her lunch.

     "Fuck's sake," she groaned. "Can't ye two not be all lovey dovey for five fuckin' minutes!?"

     "I'd say ye're just jealous, cuz ye don't have a fella of yer own," giggled Erin.

     "Oi! I could get a fella if I wanted, I could!" exclaimed Michelle. "Plenty of 'em are interested!"

     "Oh, aye, so they are," Orla chimed in. "Specially that Fidgety Ginger Fella from the other day. Fin Fin I think his name was?"

     "What the fuck are ye goin' on about?" Michelle asked in confusion.

     "Who's Fin Fin?" asked James.

     "I think Orla means Finbar Finnegan," replied Clare, taking her attention away from a textbook.

     "That's his actual name?" James asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Aye! Jesus, but his parents must not be huge fans to curse the fella with that shite name," Michelle chuckled. 

     "Any relation to our maths teacher?" Erin asked.

     "Aye, he's Mrs. Finnegan's wain," replied Orla. "Lovely fella! Though a wee bit fidgety, he is."

     "That's the understatement of the fuckin' century, it is," Michelle said with an eye roll.

     "How do you know him, Michelle?" Jakes asked.

     "I don't know him, Dicko," Michelle retorted. "He just loiters in Dennis's Wee Shop every fuckin' day! Fidgety Ginger Fucker can barely string a couple words together without soundin' like a skipppn' record!"

     "I had a cracker conversation with 'em outside the wee shop, so I did," beamed Orla. 

     "Ye've had cracker conversations with walls, Orla," retorted Michelle. 

     "What did ye talk about?" Erin asked, although she had a good idea as to what it was.

     "He asked what Michelle likes to do for fun, he did," Orla answered.

     "Oh my," squeaked Clare.

     "What the fuck?" Michelle exclaimed.

     "So then I says, why not ask her yerself?" Orla continued, seemingly ignoring Michelle. "Ye apparently see her every day, don't ye? He then stuttered a bit more, he did, to which I then said I get what's goin' on here."

     "Which is?" Clare asked, unsure how much Orla understood the situation.

     "I said ye're a wee bit scared of Michelle, cuz she yells a lot," replied Orla.

     "Oh dear," squeaked Clare.

     "What the fuck!?" Michelle exclaimed again.

     "Which I said was understandable," continued Orla. "She scares most people, she does."

     "Who the fuck do I scare!?" Michelle asked, none of them answered this question.

     "But then I said just be friendly like ye are now an' she'll no doubt wanna be friends!" Orla concluded with a bright smile. "He then thanked me and I was on me way home."

     Orla then proceeded to go back to eating her lunch, seemingly unaware that she dropped a huge feckin' bomb.

     "What the fuck?" Michelle exclaimed a third time, albeit quieter this time.

     "Sounds like ye got a fella that fancy's ye," shrugged Erin with a coy smile.

     "Lots of fellas fancy me, Erin!" Michelle proclaimed. "I'm a massive ride!"

     "But this one seems to be more active in seeking your attention," James retorted with a slight smirk.

     "I swear I'll fuckin' yank that pathetic wee sausage of yers off, I will!" Michelle exclaimed. "Then ye and Erin can't have any fun!"

     Clare let out a slight noise at the unpleasant mental image.

     "I never ate sausage b'fore bed," Orla chimed in. "I bet it's cracker!"

     "Shut up, Orla!" Erin exclaimed this time.

     To say Michelle was fumin' the rest of the day would be an understatement. At every class she couldn't take her mind off what Orla had said about that Fidgety Ginger Fucker, Finbar Finnegan. She knew she'd be havin' some words with him when she saw him at Dennis's Wee Shop later in the day, so she would!

     It was close to 5PM when Fin finally showed up at the wee shop. Per usual, he started off at the back, not really lookin' at anything in particular. Michelle watched him the whole time, she was reachin' a boilin' point.

     "OI! FIDGETY GINGER FUCKER!" Michelle shouted far louder than intended, not caring there were other customers. "GET YER GANGLY ARSE OVER HERE!"

     Fin had no idea what was happening, even lookin' around to see if she was makin' a mistake.

    "Ye see any other Fidgety Ginger Fuckers in this wee shop!?" she rhetorically asked, her volume going down a few decibels at least. "Shift yer hole over here!"

     Fin immediately complied, practically sprinting up to the counter.

     "S-s-sorry... um... I w-w-wasn't just gonna loiter," he stuttered, holding up his usual bag of crisps.

     "I don't give a fuck about that!" Michelle exclaimed. "What's this shite I hear about ye shootin' yer mouth off about me with Orla!?"

     "W-w-what!?" Fin exclaimed louder than anyone probably ever heard him do, blushing brightly in the process.

     "Don't act all fuckin' innocent!" she went on. "Orla mouthed off about it at lunch today! Said ye were asking shit about what I like to do for fun! What the fuck are ye on about!?"

     "W-w-well... um... I," he again fumbled.

     "OI!" Dennis chimed in. "What the fuck are ye two doin'! I'm tryin' to run a business here, and ye two are havin' some sort of lovers spat!"

     "Catch yerself on there, Dennis!" Michelle shot back. "This Fidgety Ginger Fucker is mouthin' off to my friends about me, he is!"

     "Then talk about it outside and not in my wee shop!" Dennis exclaimed, the other two just paused there, seemingly waitin' for his usual declaration. "GET OUT!"

     The two walked a couple feet away from the Wee Shop. Michelle lit a cigarette, inhaled deeply and let out a huge puff of smoke. Fin just stood there awkwardly lookin' about. He noticed some folks watching.

     "So, out with it then," she glared at Fin. "What the fuck are ye doin' mouthin' off to Orla?"

     "I... um... w-w-wasn't mouthin' off," he finally spoke. "I... um... just w-w-wanted to ask yer friend... s-s-some things about ye..."

     "Why the fuck didn't yet just ask me!?" she exclaimed. "Or are ye too fuckin' scared like Orla said!?"

     "I... um... am n-n-not scared of ye," he replied.

     "Then what the fuck is it!?" she shouted some more. "Ye come into Dennis's Wee Shop every fuckin' day! Ye barely say a few fuckin' words! Ye meander about like some eejit, then buy some crisps!"

     "It's j-j-just... um... y-y-ye make me nervous," he admitted.

     "What the fuck for!?" she continues exclaimed. "Just fuckin' come out with it already, for Christ sake!"

     "Because I find you incredibly beautiful!" he finally proclaimed. 

     "Huh?" was all she could say. She wasn't expecting him to say that!

     "It makes me nervous bein' around ye!" he went on. "Cuz lookin' into yer dazzlin' eyes makes it feel like my heart is gonna feckin' burst out my chest! Ye got such... a fiery passion that it makes it hard fer me to even breathe! Those conversations we have... however brief they may be... are the highlight of my days! But... I know a girl as stunnin' as yerself... would have zero interest in the likes of m'self..."

     Michelle stood there absolutely dumbstruck, eyes as wide open as they possibly could be! She had never heard any fella say such things to her, nothing close! These weren't crude comments made about her rack (something she rarely minded), or generic shite about her general good looks (of which she was plenty confident of)! No, this was massively different! Finbar Finnegan (aka Fin Fin, aka Fidgety Fin, aka the Fidgety Ginger Fella or Fucker depending on who ye ask) had just laid it all out to Michelle Mallon of all people! And the gangly eejit thought he didn't think he had a chance with someone like her? Why!? It's not like he was terrible lookin' (despite the ginger thing), plus he was apparently from a well off family (even with his Ma being a dull math teacher). Sure he was awkward as all fuck, but he was still friendly to everyone. What was she suddenly feeling!?

     Michelle was startin' to feel dizzy, she had to get out of there fast!

     "OI! DENNIS! I'M TAKIN' OFF EARLY!" she screamed.

     "WHAT THE FUCK!? YE BARELY BEEN HERE AN HOUR!" he screamed back.

     "SO DOCK ME FUCKIN' PAY!" she retorted, flippin' double birds as she ran in the direction of the Quinn household, leaving Fin standing there utterly confused.

Chapter Text

     Michelle ran the entire way to Erin's house, completely out of breath as she got to the front door.

     "Christ... but I gotta... cut back... on those fuckin' cigarettes!" Michelle exclaimed through her pantings.

     Once she properly caught her breath, she rang the doorbell, being greeted by Mary.

     "Greetin's Michelle," said Mary. "Didn't expect ye over tonight. Thought ye had work."

     "Somethin' came up," replied Michelle, still a bit out of breath. 

     "Ye alright, love?" Mary asked. "Ye're breathin' awfully fierce."

     "Aye, grand... just a tad out of breath," Michelle answered. "Gotta talk to Erin and the others. They here?"

     "Aye, they're all up in Erin's room like usual," answers Mary.

     "Thanks a lot, Mary," said Michelle, still panting some.

     "An' ye really should stop that smokin'," Mary said to her as she walked up the stairs.

     Erin's door wasn't closed, so Michelle just walked right in. Everyone was definitely surprised to see her.

     "Michelle? What're ye doin' here?" Erin asked. "Thought ye had work?"

     "Bunked off," Michelle replied. "Some crazy shit happened, and I really need to talk to ye Girls!"

     "Won't Dennis fire ye for that?" Clare asked.

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do if he does," answered Michelle. "Then he's gotta find someone else to put up with his shit. Good fuckin' luck with that."

     "Ok, so what crazy shit occurred?" James asked to move the discussion along.

     "I confronted that Fidgety Ginger Fucker about talkin' with Orla yesterday," Michelle answered.

     "At Dennis's Wee Shop?" James asked.

     "Where the fuck else, Dicko?" Michelle retorted. "It's one places I know he'll be!"

     "How was Fin Fin?" Orla asked with her usual enthusiasm.

     "I wasn't askin' him how his day was, Orla!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Well that's just rude," Orla replied.

     "So, what happened?" Erin asked, wanting to get to the point.

     "I take him out of the shop to ask what his fuckin' deal was," Michelle explained. "He says some shit about bein' nervous 'round me, so then I ask what the fuck fer!? I says out with it already! Then he says it's because he finds me incredibly beautiful!"

     There was a moment of silence as the rest of the Girls let that sink in.

     "Cuz lookin' into my dazzlin' eyes makes it feel like his heart is gonna feckin' burst out his chest!" Michelle went on, basically quoting Fin verbatim, even acting fidgety herself as she paced the room, arms flailing about. "I got such... a fiery passion that it makes it hard fer him to even breathe!" Her face was almost beat red at this point. "Those conversations we have... however brief they may be... are the highlight of his days!" She even appeared to welling up a bit. "But... he knows a girl as stunnin' as m'self... would have zero interest in the likes of himself..."

     Everyone remained silent for an indeterminate amount of time. You could hear a pin drop it was quiet, the only real noise being Michelle's panting.

     "Well?" Michelle finally asked.

     "Well, what exactly?" James asked.

     "What the fuck was all that shite, Dicko!?" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Sounds to me like a declaration of his affections," Erin chimed in.

     "Aye, that seems rather obvious," agreed Clare.

     "So seein' ye makes him feel like he's gonna have a heart attack?" Orla asked, making everyone sigh a bit. "If that doesn't sound like love, I don't know what does." She then just smiled her usual smile.

     "What the fuck do I do 'bout this!?" Michelle asked with panic in her voice.

     "What do ye want to do?" Erin asked.

     "I don't fuckin' know!" Michelle exclaimed, her voice becoming slightly shaky. "A fella has never said anythin' like that to me! B'fore that, the most romantic shit a bloke ever said to me was that I had cracker tits! Which, ye know, I won't argue with that!" Orla nodded in agreement while the other three gave looks. "But... this was next fuckin' level! An' he thinks he doesn't have a chance with me!? Does he think I'm too good fer him!? His da's a lawyer or something, for fuck's sake!"

     "I think it's more about looks," James chimed in. "He doesn't think he's attractive enough for you."

     "That's fuckin' nonsense, it is!" Michelle continued to exclaim. "Fin isn't a bad lookin' fella! Ok, he's ginger, but it's a rather dark shade, so I think I can look past that."

     "So, ye fancy him too?" Erin asked, even though she figured as much.

     Michelle stood there for a moment to really consider that question. Did she fancy Finbar Finnegan (aka Fin Fin, aka Fidgety Fin, aka the Fidgety Ginger Fella or Fucker depending on who ye ask) of all people? She didn't know him too well, they barely spoke. But, he was always kind towards her. She never heard him say a bad word about others, when he managed to string some sentences together anyway. He was tall, looked to be in ok shape, fairly strong jawline, he had green eyes (his glasses pretty much enhanced that), and didn't appear to have many freckles despite being ginger.

     "Fuck me," she said quietly. "I think I do have feelin's fer that Fidgety Ginger Fucker!" The others were surprised by her honesty. "An' I ran off like a fuckin' chicken after he confessed all that romantic shit to me! Did I fuck things up!?"

     "No Michelle," James chimed in, walking over to give his cousin a hug. She was taken aback by it at first, but then hugged him back. "If this bloke really fancies you, and all the evidence would suggest he does, you running away isn't gonna suddenly change those feelings."

     The cousins pulled away from their hug, Michelle was now a bit misty eyed. She rubbed away her tears and took a deep breath.

     "Ok," Michelle sighed. "Anyone know Mrs. Finnegan's address?"

     "Huh?" Erin asked.

     "He's Mrs. Finnegan's wain, aye?" Michelle asked rhetorically with a shrug. "Gonna bet he's home by now."

     "Ye want to go see him now?" Clare asked.

     "Aye! No time like the fuckin' present!" Michelle exclaimed. "We'll see if Gerry'll let us borrow his car."

     "Us?" James asked.

     "Ye're the only one with a license, Dicko," Michelle pointed out. "B'sides, I'm not goin' alone! I need ye for moral support!"

     Everyone got up from sitting to give Michelle a group hug.

     "Fuck's sake! We don't have time fer this shit!" Michelle groaned, even though she was happy to have them by her side.

     Thankfully, Gerry allowed them to use his car without any objections. James drove, Michelle sat in the passenger's seat, and the rest were in back. The Finnegan address was easy enough to look up, they lived around the same neighborhood as Jenny Joyce. Parking outside the Finnegan residence, the Girls looked in awe. It wasn't quite as big as Jenny's house, but it was still impressive.

     "Fuck me, but his family is loaded!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Aye, Fin's Da, Flynn Finnegan, is a lawyer," said Clare.

     "Jesus, do they all have F names?" Michelle asked.

     "Must be a good sign then," James smirked. "Given your love of the F word."

     "Fuck off, Dicko!" Michelle exclaimed, even though she actually found it funny. She definitely wouldn't admit to that. "Ok... here goes nothin."

     Michelle approached the front door of Fin's house, looked back at the car, where everyone gave her a thumbs up. He took in a deep breath, let it out, and rang the doorbell. It was Mrs. Finnegan who answered the door. Michelle hoped it would be Fin answering, makes things a lot quicker. 

     Fidelma Finnegan was around Michelle's height, slender, blue eyes, straight jet black hair, with hints of gray coming in. She had cracker cheekbones, but you could only tell up close since she also wore rather thick rimmed glasses like her son.

     "Michelle Mallon?" Fidelma asked, not expecting to see one of her students at her doorstep.

     "Evenin', Mrs. Finnegan," Michelle greeted. "Lovely weather we're havin, in't?"

    "Aye, I 'spose so," Fidelma replied. "There somethin' I can help ye with?"

     "I'm... actually here to see Fidg... Fin," Michelle fumbled, almost saying one of his nicknames. "Is he home?"

     "Ye know my Finbar?" Fidelma asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Aye, he frequents Dennis's Wee Shop where I work," Michelle explained. "Good friends, we are."

     "Friends?" Fidelma was taken aback by this, as Fin never mentioned having friends, let alone Michelle Mallon of all people. She knew she could cause a wee bit of drama at school with her group of friends, but also saw they were fiercely loyal to one another. She thought Michelle wouldn't be a bad friend to have. "He's in his room, I'll go get 'em."

     "Thank ye very much, Mrs. Fin!" Michelle exclaimed with a smile.

     Fin was sat at his desk doing homework, although he found it very hard to concentrate after what happened almost an hour ago. He felt like such a feckin' eejit for admitting his feelings like that! He couldn't really tell what she was thinking by the way she looked at him after he said all that, but her running off didn't seem like a great sign. He let out a long sigh, pinching the bridge of of his nose, when a knock came at his door.

     "Finbar?" he heard his mother, always calling him by his given name.

     "Aye, Ma?" he asked while staying in his chair.

     "Ye got a friend out front to see ye," she answered.

     Fin looked very confused by his Ma's statement. While mostly left alone at school, he didn't have anyone you'd call a friend. He got up to open his door and had looked at his Ma with a puzzled look.

     "Ye sure 'bout that, Ma?" he asked incredulously.

     "Aye, it's true," she replied with assurance. "It's one of my students even. Michelle Mallon."

     Fin's eyes shot wide open at this remark.

     Michelle heard the sound of footsteps rapidly running down the stairs, followed by a slight slam against the door. Fin opened the door, rubbing his head slightly, which gave her a mild chuckle.

     "W-w-what... um... are ye doin' here?" he asked.

     "I figur'd we needed a follow up chat after my... less than dignified exit earlier," she answered, blushing slightly.

     "I didn't... um... think you'd wanna talk to me ever again," he said solemnly.

     "Why? Because I ran away like a mad fucker after ye poured yer feelin's out fer me?" she attempted lighten the mood, but it only lead yo an awkward silence. "That was my attempt at a joke..."

     Fin surprised her by bursting out into a bit of laughter, which Michelle joined in on. Once they refrained some composure, Fin noticed the car with four people in it, who all waved at him. Michelle picked up on this when he wave backed.

     "I don't drive yet, so I needed a lift," she said. "My friends an' I are pack animals. We don't come separately."

     "Right, that makes sense," he replied, knowing stories of their shenanigans. "Do ye... um... wanna come in?"

     "I think it would be better if we talked more privately," she said. "An' yer Ma is inside so... is there somewhere else we can go?"

     "I 'spose the back garden," he suggested. "If ye don't want to make yer friends wait... um... I can drive ye home after."

     "Aye, that works," she said with a smile. "One sec."

     Michelle ran over to the car, motioning James to rope down the window.

     "Don't wanna make ye all wait here, so ye can all just head home," said Michelle. "Fin says he'll drive me home."

     "Are you sure you're ok with that, Michelle?" James asked.

     "Aye," Michelle answered. "I trust 'em not to try any funny shit."

     "Oh aye, he's a really nice fella," Orla chimed in with a friendly smile. She could be clueless at times, but she was a good judge of character.

     "Alright then," said James. "If I see Aunt Deirdre, I'll tell her you'll be home later."

     "See ye Girls tomorrow," Michelle said before walking back up to Fin. "So let's talk."

     Fin led them into the back garden, which had a lovely array of flowers in assorted colors. There was a seating area on the back porch with a table that they went to.

     "Ok," Michelle began, letting out a sigh. "So, first I wanna say I'm really sorry for runnin' away like I did. It was all just... very surprisin' what ye said."

     "Really?" he asked.

     "Aye, it was," she answered. "I... I'd never heard a fella say such... romantic things to me before..."

     She was moving nervously in her chair, rubbing her hands while looking down, waiting for Fin to say something.

     "I don't get it," he finally replied.

     "What don't ye get," she asked, looking up to see his eyes on her. 

     She wasn't sure she'd been this close to him before. Or maybe it's just that she wasn't as aware of him till now. He suddenly looked a lot more appealing to her, especially those emerald green eyes.

     "No other fella ever called ye beautiful?" he asked with genuine surprise.

     "Not really, no," she answered. "Plenty have made crude remarks regardin' my figure or some such shit. At the time I took it as flattery, cuz it felt nice to get some kind of attention. I go to an all girls school, so I don't exactly get much interaction with fellas. When I did... it mostly just involved foolin' around. Mostly snoggin' mind ye! Hope that's not a problem..."

     Michelle looked down again, feeling slightly embarrassed about 

     "Why would it be?" he asked, she looked up again. "Seems pretty normal fer boys and girls to kiss n' such. I've heard plenty of lads at my school talk about it. I wouldn't know."

     Michelle felt a bit more at ease, knowing he wasn't judging her. She wasn't ashamed of the fact that she fooled around. But Fin was the first fella from a higher social status to show interest in her.

     "Why would ye think I'd not be interested in ye?" she decided to finally ask.

      "Well... um... l-l-like I said at the shop," fumbled. "Ye're... beautiful. I... I'm not much to look at..."

     "Says who?" she asked, which surprised him.

     "Well... um... lots of people I 'spose," he replied quietly.

     "Well those people can fuck off!" she exclaimed, making him jump in his seat slightly. "Ye're not a bad lookin' fella, Fin. Ye're just really fuckin' awkward. Christ, ye could probably give Clare a run fer her money in that department!" Fin smiled lightly. Michelle thought he had a nice smile. "If anyone doesn't feel good enough here... it's me..."

     "How can ye think that?" he asked.

     "Cuz we live in different fuckin' worlds," she answered. "I don't live in a fuckin' palace like this. My house has two floors. My dickhead cousin shares a room with my younger brother. I bet whatever siblin's ye have, ye all got yer own rooms." Fin had no counter to that. "See? It's weirder fer ye to be interested in me."

     Michelle was the surprised by Fin lightly putting his hand on top of hers. It basically engulfed all of hers, and she felt a definite spark from this gesture.

     "None of that matters to me, Michelle," he said in probably the most sincere voices she'd ever heard from a fella. "I like ye for who ye are, not because of some bullshit social status."

     "How can ye know that?" she asked, eyes welling slightly. "This is the most we've ever spoken to each other."

     "Cuz I've... seen ye around town," he answered, managing to keep his stutter in check. "Plus social functions... between our schools. Like that time ye and yer friends got doused in tomato sauce."

     "Ach, Christ," she chuckled at that memory.

     "B'fore that though, you looked so... gorgeous in yer dress," he smiled, gripping her hand a little tighter, which sent more shivers through both of them.

     "Gorgeous, eh?" she smiled lightly. That was definitely the first time she'd been called that. She was getting very flustered.

     "Aye, extremely gorgeous," he replied. "Ye're not afraid to tell people how ye're feelin' no matter who it is. I bet ye'd tell off the Pope if he spoke poorly of ye, and especially yer friends." That gave her a chuckle. "The closeness of ye and yer friends is amazin' too. I've never been that close to anyone I wasn't related to, an' even then I'm not exactly outgoin' with them. Yer fiery spirit inspires me. Earlier, when ye shouted at me outside Dennis's Wee Shop, asking why I got so nervous 'round ye, it inspired me to be honest with my feelin's. I could've never in a million years done that ye pushin' me. Ye runnin' off immediately after wasn't ideal." They both chuckled. "But I don't regret bein' honest with ye. That an' ye showin' up to my house to talk to me about it, makes it ones of the best days of my feckin' life!"

     Once again, Michelle was overcome with emotion by what Fin just said. That he said he admired her, and had said it so easily lit a fire in her heart. She wasn't running this time. She took the Fidgety Ginger Fella by surprise when she straddled his lap and put her arms on his shoulders.

     "W-w-what are ye... um... doing!?" he had reverted back to his fumbling self.

     "Just shut the fuck up an' kiss me," she said in a sultry tone.

     Not needing to be told a second time, Fin placed his hands on the sides of Michelle's face (no doubt seeing it in some movie), leaned forward and kissed her. It started off a bit awkward (she figured it might be his first kiss ever), but it didn't stop her from feeling the spark between them. It grew a bit more intense, as they both let out light moans. He adapted quickly, tilting his head slightly to deepen the kiss. She started licking the entrance to his mouth, and he gladly let her tongue take a deep dive. She was now gripping his hair, his arms were rubbing her back as they slowly settled on her hips. 

     Finbar Finnegan couldn't believe that he was currently making out with Michelle Mallon, the most beautiful girl in Derry to him! Michelle Mallon couldn't believe she was making out with Finbar Finnegan (aka Fin Fin, aka Fidgety Fin, aka the Fidgety Ginger Fella or Fucker depending on who ye ask), a local oddball who'd never appeared on her radar up till recently. It was confusing, but exciting! It was without question the most passionate kiss she'd ever experienced at this point in her life.

     They broke away from the kiss, both panting from the excitement of it all, flustered as could be.

     "Wow!" Fin exclaimed. That was... fuckin' cracker!"

     "That bump this up to the best day of yer life?" Michelle asked with a smirk.

     "No contest," Fin replied.

     The two then shared a long laugh as Michelle still straddled his lap. They suddenly heard a tapping noise. Looking over they saw it was Fin's Ma (and Michelle's math teacher!) standing in the frame of the sliding door leading outside. She didn't seem to be giving a disapproving look, but she definitely seemed to not want things to escalate. Michelle immediately jumped off Fin's lap, adjusting her clothes slightly.

     "I think it's 'bout time ye take Michelle home, Finbar," she said to her son while adjusting her glasses. 

     "Yeah... um... sure thing, Ma," Fin replied.

     "I'll see ye tomorrow, Miss Mallon," she said to her student with a slight smirk.

     "Right, it's been grand, Mrs. Finnegan," Michelle chuckled.

     Michelle directed Fin to her house, which wasn't a terribly long drive. Once parked in front of the Mallon residence, Michelle pulled out a pen and a couple pieces of paper.

     "Write yer number down," she told him, which he happily obliged and handed it over. She then handed hers number over. "Ye best call me soon as ye get home. I wanna know my fella is safe n' sound."

     "I'm yer fella now?" he asked with genuine surprise.

     "Should be pretty fuckin' obvious," she chuckled. "Unless ye don't wanna be..."

     "No, no!" he exclaimed, which she found adorable. "I just didn't think we'd make things official this quickly."

     "I s'pose ye should take me on a date then," she winked.

     "Ok," he replied, blushing brightly. "When... um... do ye wanna go out?"

     "I imagine we can talk about that next time we see each other," she replied. "Which if ye keep up that track record, should be tomorrow." The two had a chuckle about that.

     Michelle gave him a peck on the cheek and got out of the car. She was surprised to see Fin get out, then realized he was intending on walking her to her front door. She couldn't believe this fella was real. Even with it being a very short walk, the two held hands. She was staring to see why Erin and James did this so often; it felt really nice to always touch in some way. That wasn't gonna stop her from continuing to give them shit, it was far too much fun. 

     They stood at the front door for a moment, Michelle looking usually nervous as she looked up at Fin. He leaned down to give her a gentle kiss.

     "Night, Michelle, he said with a smile.

     "Night, Fin," she replied smiling back.

Chapter Text

     Niall Mallon had spent the last five years in HM Prison Maghaberry, located in Lisburn, Northern Ireland. At 15, he joined a paramilitary group, thinking he was doing his country a service by trying to rid Northern Ireland of English tyranny. What a feckin' eejit he had been. His stupid beliefs got a man killed, and Niall often wish he had died that day as well. Since being incarcerated, he hadn't heard from any of his family; he didn't know if any of them even wanted to see him.

     Ryan was 14 when he got sent away, so he'd be 19 now. Michelle was around 13, making her 18 now. Then there was the youngest sibling, Grady. He was 11 when Niall went away, making him 15. Did Ma and Da have any more wains while he was inside? He wasn't sure if he'd ever find out.

     There was plenty of craic going around the prison about this whole Good Friday Agreement and what it could mean for people like Niall and others in his situation. If it went through, they might all be set free. Whether any deserved to be set free was of course extremely divisive, even amongst prisoners. Some still held onto their hatred for the English, saying they'd do it all over again. Niall was sick of all the hate. Barely a year in prison showed him hate and violence brought nothing but more of the same. He'd had enough.

     In early May of 1998, Niall was sat in front of a group of older men, going over the details of his crime.

     "Ye are Niall Martin Mallon?" one of them asked. "Son of Martin Patrick Mallon and Deirdre Michelle Mallon?"

     "Aye, that's right," Niall answered, his voice distant.

     "Ye were born and raised in Londonderry?" the man asked another question.

     "Aye," Niall answered, although he never cared for his beloved hometown to be referred to by that name.

     "Do ye know why ye were imprisoned?" the man asked another question.

     "Pretty sure ye all know why I'm in here." Niall replied. "But if ye need some specific shit fer today's records, it's cuz I killed a man back in 1993. I s'pose domestic terrorism was the main charge, but, to me at least, it's because I took someone's life. Purely accidental, but I ended someone's life regardless."

     "And how did this happen?" another asked.

     "Because a feckin' bomb went off," Niall answered. "I was told nobody would be at the buildin' I was ordered to set it up at. They were probably talkin' a load of shit about it, but I believed 'em cuz I was a 15 year old eejit who had no feckin' business gettin' involved with paramilitary shit. But I got involved, cuz some older bastards convinced me it was the right thing to do for our country. That blowin' up some buildin's would scare off the English. They gave me a bomb to set up in the lobby of some government buildin', where supposedly nobody would be at when the damn thing went off." 

     Niall began shaking some, as he retold what happened that day.

     "There was someone there that day," Niall continued. "Older fella named Connor Brody. He was a security guard who attempted to speak to me as the bomb prematurely detonated. How in the name of God I survived, or more importantly why, I have no idea. I can still remember the flames 'round the lobby, my breathin' bein' extremely faint, as if somethin' was jabbin' my sides. Turns out yeah, loads of shrapnel had lodged themselves in me. Plus I got torn up some."

     Niall began tearing up as he gave the rest of the details.

     "Connor Brody was lyin' next to me," he went on. "His eyes never leavin' mine. I saw him pantin' like mad. Blood purin' out as the life faded from his dark brown eyes. I passed out as emergency services were just showing up. When I woke up in hospital, they informed me Connor Brody was dead when they got there; not that I needed remindin'. Had a wain, he did. I think they said he was around my age. I confessed right then and there, no point trying to talk up a load of shit like so many others had and still try to do. Some thought I did it cuz I thought it'd give me leniency or some bullshit. I deserved to be punished. A man was dead an' it was my fault."

     "How do ye feel about bein' set free, Mr. Mallon?" the man who began the questioning asked.

     "I don't really see a point to it," Niall shrugged. "My family hasn't spoken to me since my sentencing, apart from some letters here and there from my younger sister. But I doubt I have much choice in the matter."

     "Would ye try to get yerself incarcerated again, Mr. Mallon?" another man asked.

     "There's no point in doin' that," he shook his head. "Even if my family won't see me, last thing I'd ever want is them to hear I got out only to get myself locked up again. What I'll do after gettin' back outside, I'll seek employment, try to properly contribute to society."

     Afterwards, Niall was sat back in his cell. One bit of luck was he got a single man cell. No worries if someone trying any funny business on him during lights out. One less thing to worry about he supposed. He looked at the few possessions he had collected during his time locked up. On a small shelf were a couple books for general maintenance skills, couple fiction books, and a Bible (pretty much every inmate had one). Sticking on the mirror above his sink were some family photos he'd had in his wallet from before his time inside. They included one of him and Ryan holding Michelle when she was a newborn, then one of the three of them holding newborn Grady, and one of the whole family at Christmas before he ran off to join that stupid group.

     Niall looked at those photos intensely, then looked at himself in the mirror. Five years. It'd only been five years, but he looked so different now. He was only 20 years of age, but damned if he didn't look older. In his teens, he often kept his jet black hair short and trimmed, but in prison he let it grow out, so it was now fairly shaggy. There even appeared to already be some grays coming in. He'd grown a beard which also seemed to have added a few extra years to his face. His pale blue eyes were so weary looking, he bet his own family wouldn't recognize him, at least not easily.

     His family. He'd always been so close to Ma, Ryan, and Michelle. With Ryan it helped they were barely a year apart in age, some thought they were twins. Grady was still so young at the time, Niall liked to think they'd also get on well. He and Da were another story altogether. At one point they were close, extremely close. When did it all go wrong? Niall figured when he hit his teen years, when he started becoming a mouthy little shite. Da started off patient with him, but it soured the more Niall fell down a path of delinquency. 

     Things really took a turn when he got caught trying to jack a car stereo not long after turning 15. He and Da had the biggest argument of their lives when it happened. Niall decided he couldn't take anymore of this supposed "oppression" in the Mallon household, and bolted. He stayed with a couple friends from school who soon introduced him to the old bastards that would radicalized him into their stupid cause. 

     Before that, Niall wasn't exactly thrilled with how things were in Northern Ireland, but he didn't put the blame solely on one specific group. Shit was complicated and he knew that at the time. But those old bastards brainwashed him into thinking it was all on the oppressive English empire and filthy Protestants for the Troubles. Even with the delinquency, Niall barely got into fights, but after joining that group he got into one too many scrapes with his alleged oppressors. This only involved fistfights, Niall was always a physically strong lad, but then came the day in '93 with the bomb.

     Niall met men in prison who'd taken far more lives than himself, most of whom did it on purpose, and many of them seemed to show no remorse for their actions. How could they not feel nothing from that? Maybe because they'd been at it longer than himself? That would make sense in a fucked up way. Niall hadn't been at this shit long, but his first and only experience taking out another life was enough for him. It was honestly too much. 

     Nearly every night he relived that day in his head. Walking into the building with a small parcel that was in fact a makeshift bomb. Placing it on the desk of the lobby security, where he saw the nameplate of Connor Brody. He began walking away, when a voice called out, making Niall freeze in his tracks

     "You there!?" Connor Brody called out.

     He turned around to see the man calling to him. He was definitely security based on his uniform. Stocky frame, looked to be in 30s to 40s. Niall grew pale, he was told nobody would be in at this time. 

     "Ye drop off this package?" Connor Brady asked, tapping the box lightly.

     That seemed to be enough to make the feckin' thing go off! Niall then remembered the flash and deafening sound that came the very second that box was tapped. Next thing he remembered was opening only one eye (at this point the other no doubt horribly bruised), breathing heavily, each breathe causing indescribable pain. He could barely move his head, but in his peripherals he saw something was piercing his side, plus the flames all around the lobby.

     The next thing he saw was Connor Brody. He'd taken far more damage from the bomb than Niall, as he was much closer. His breathing appeared to be even more rapid. Blood was also pouring out of him worse than Niall. He's not sure how long they lied there, but they never lost eye contact as Connor Brody's breath slowed down, until it just stopped. He recalls trying to say something, but unable because no doubt his throat was fucked up in some way too. He heard sirens as he passed out.

     Niall woke up in hospital a few days later. Ma and Da were there, both looking at him with shock at what happened to him. The police arrived soon after hearing he had woken up. His parents shock only grew when they learned he'd taken someone's life.

     "What happened to ye, Niall!?" Ma exclaimed through tears. "How could ye have done such a thing!?"

     Those were the last words Niall heard from Ma as Da tearfully took her out of the room. He tried to call out to them, but his voice had indeed been damaged in that explosion, so he could only make a low croaking noise. The last time he saw them in person was his trial. By that point he saw the damage inflicted on his body from the shrapnel released from the bomb. Pretty much all his right side was fucked up in some way. The most noticeable injuries were the nearly gone pinky finger and the tip of his ring finger being gone, plus the scars on his face, and a slight limp. Somehow he was still able to see out of his right eye. The damage to his throat had made his voice sound like someone who smoked 6 packs a day, wee bit ironic as he'd only tried cigarettes a handful of times.

     These injures remained permanent reminders of what he had done. Whether he'd look down and see his mangled hand, or see a reflection of his once decent looking face (he'd been called a massive ride on more than one occasion during his teens), he'd know what he did. Then of course there was reliving that moment almost every night, waking up in a cold sweat, barely able to breathe.

Chapter Text

     The only positive thing in Niall's life at that point were letters he received from Michelle on a sporadic basis. He kept them all in one of his books for safe keeping. He received the first letter nearly a year into sentence.

     Dear Niall,

     Not sure how easily this letter will get to ye. Mammy watches me like a fuckin' hawk 'round the mail! I'd love to visit ye, but I no proper way to do so! I know ye killed someone, but it was an accident and ye're still my brother! Ye're a good person who just got caught up in some Provo shit! It's not the same here without ye. Mammy and Daddy won't say yer name. Ryan also misses the shit outta you's! He argues with Mammy and Daddy on an almost daily fuckin' basis! Says he's goin' to move out soon as he's 18 and go off to university in Belfast! Christ, but I'll miss him! Grady doesn't seem to fully understand what happened. I really fuckin' miss ye. I wish ye could write back, but I know Mammy would just throw them away b'fore I had a chance to read 'em. I wish this fuckin' nonsense would just stop already an' ye could come home! On a lighter note, Erin's Ma, Mary, had herself a new wain! Her name is Anna and she's fuckin' adorable! Other than that, not a lot to report about. Anyway, hope I can get another letter to ye soon.

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     That first letter, along with Michelle's words of wanting all this to just end, were the biggest motivation for Niall to let go of the hate that got drilled into him. He'd usually get a letter from Michelle every few months or so, typically about what she and her crazy friends got up to. He had some memories of Erin Quinn, the wannabe writer, her cousin Orla McCool, described by many (including Michelle) as an oddball (no doubt inherited from her equally strange Ma), and Clare Devlin, the wee walkin' cack attack. He recalls Mr. and Mrs, Quinn being good people, though Erin's Granda Joe often gave his son in law an unnecessarily hard time. A new baby would surely liven things up. He received a series of letters throughout '94.

     MOTHERFUCKER!

     "Motherfucker" is my new thing. Watched this film, called Pulp Fiction. Da got it off Pyro Pauline, and it's about these two lads, and they wear these cracking suits and they rock about, just shooting people and eating cheeseburgers, and they're all, "Motherfucker this, motherfucker that." It's got the disco dancer from Look Who's Talkin' in it, plus that massive ride from Die Hard, but he doesn't say "Yippe-ki-yay, motherfucker" in this one. 'Sides that, I don't even know where to fuckin' begin with the new shit goin' on with me in the Girls!

     Well, first off, we got someone new livin' with us! Remember Ma's sister Kathy? Ye were pretty wee when she ran off to England to get an abortion. She got divorced recently after gettin' caught doin' the dirty with some other fella, an' she came back to Derry with quite the fuckin' surprise! Turns out, she never got the abortion! Had herself an English prick of a son! His name is James, and SWEET JESUS can be be a massive ballache!

     Cuz everyone was havin' cack attacks over the English thing, James became the first fella to attend Our Lady Immaculate College. On his first fuckin' day at school he wouldn't shut the fuck up about not bein' permitted to use the school toilets (fuckin' pervert!). Same day we all got detention because one of us  (Erin!) thought it was a good idea to attempt bullying a first year! The nun watchin' us durin' detention fuckin' died on us! Also that crazy bitch Kathy ditched James to go back to London, leaving the idiot with us! Hopefully I'll write again soon! I also hope ye're doin' ok in there... just don't drop the soap, ye hear?

     -Love, Michelle XOXO

     Niall was very surprised by that bit of news. He vaguely remembered Aunt Kathy, being 3 or 4 when she ran off to England for what was an unknown reason to him at the time. Ma was pregnant with Michelle by that point. An English cousin? He had a chuckle with that bitter irony. As for Michele accusing Erin of the attempted bullying, Niall wasn't buying that. He remembers Erin being too good natured for that (even if a bit high strung), but Michelle has had a temper for as long as he could remember. Her language had also gotten more colorful.

     MOTHERFUCKER!

     Overall, James isn't so bad for an English, but he's still annoying as fuck at times! Prick doesn't like the food at Fionnula's shop! Says it's too greasy! Fuckin' embarrassing! Same week at school we get told about a trip to Paris, but the fuckin' fees are crazy high! That's when Erin gets the insane idea to steal Fionnula's bulletin board full of job flyers! Could've just taken the flyers off, but she was massively blutered at the time! We all ended up gettin' banned from her shop! We tried gertin' the ban lifted by cleaning up her place, but Erin set her curtains on fire after fuckin' about with alcohol! What a dose! Hope ye're doin' ok in there... ya silly bastard!

     Love, Michelle XOXO

     Niall continued to be amused by his sister's blatant lies (and little quips towards him at the end). How could James not like Fionnula's food? Didn't the English invent fish n' chips? That shit is famous for being greasy! At least he seemed to be keeping Michelle busy, along with the rest of her friends.

    MOTHERFUCKER! 

   Fuckin' exams were comin' up, and as ye can guess, I was not prepared for that shit! While attemptin' to study, Erin wouldn't shut her hole about her fuckin' dog dying! Clare guzzled down god knows how many energy drinks, Orla was doin' whatever the fuck, and James got confused with the timelines because of all the times his fuckin' lot invaded our lot! Fuckin' English prick! Erin tried to talk her way outta goin' to school, claimin' she was too broken up over the loss of Toto (the dog). Mary was of course havin' none of that shit!

     On our way 'round to school, Erin thought she saw a dog that looked exactly like Toto, runnin' like mad after it, with us followin'." The dog ran into the church, where Clare decided to pray to a statue of Big M for the exams. We all joined in because fuck it. In her knackered state, Clare thought Big M smirked at her, so I went along with it! Orla claimed to see it too, but that's just Orla. But then we saw the statue cryin' actual fuckin' tears! A motherfuckin' miracle? Can ye believe that shit!? 

     Well turns out that dog Erin chased after had just pissed on the statue. We only kept up the lie longer than necessary because they called in this priest, Father Peter, who was a massive ride! The fella appeared to be havin' a crisis of faith or some shit, and he thought Erin's dog fuckin' resurrected! Turns out Mary had just given Toto to Maureen Malarkey. When he found out the miracle was balls, he left and shacked up with some slutty hairdresser. Fuckin' crazy right!? Hope ye're holdin' up in there.

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Jesus, that was a trip! Sounds like Michelle and friends were never at a loss for shenanigans. Lusting after a priest was probably considered a sin, but Niall would be lying if there wasn't a younger nun at his school who was quite attractive. Sister Mary What-a-Waste the fellas nicknamed her.

     YO MOTHERFUCKER!

School had over some Russian kids who were dealin' with some kinda radioactive shit. Ma said we didn't have room for one because of Dicko (James), but Erin and Orla got one. Her name is Katya, an' the radiation must've really fucked up her brain, cuz she started snoggin' James basically the moment she saw him! Boke-o-rama! We got invited to a house party by that overly chipper idiot, Jenny Joyce (pretty sure I've brought her up), to celebrate the Russian kids. 

     Clare for some insane reason decides to wear a shirt with a Union Jack slapped across her tits as some kinda fucked up protest! Erin got obsessed with tryin' to stop James from sleepin' with Katya for some reason, even accusin' her of bring a hooker and gettin' us all kicked out of the party! Jenny's house was absolutely cracker by the way! Eight bedrooms and a chocolate fuckin' fountain! Orla pretty much ate the whole thing! Wish he could've seen it! I really miss ye dick face!

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     So the wee English fella got his first kiss from a Russian girl visiting Derry? What a strange, crazy, beautiful world we lived in. Crazy seemed to be the best way to describe Michelle and her friends as well. What the hell would possess Clare to wear a Union Jack shirt? Sounds like Erin fancy's James, given how adamant she was in trying to stop him from sleeping with the Russian girl. Michelle seemed oblivious to this. Or she just didn't give a shit (the latter seeming most likely).

     DEAR MOTHERFUCKER!

     Those Orange fuckers are marchin' in Derry again! Christ, but they are loud! Mammy dumped me and James at Erin's house as her family was goin' on a road trip to get the fuck away from all that shit. Clare was yamnerin' on about some book involving a whale's dick. Jesus, she's got weird taste in books! Gerry got us out of the chaos by pretendin' to be a Japanese tourist! Mary had a cack attack about not havin' the right currency for the trip, so we had to pull over so Gerry could check the boot of the car for her spare purse.  

     Well fuck me, there was a Provo fella stowin' away in there! Called himself Emmett, and he was a pretty decent lookin' fella, despite havin' a ginger tinge. BOKE! Orla's Ma, Sarah, had predicted I would meet my dream fella soon (she took a psychic course), so I figured he was the one. Gerry went off on a waitress after Joe told him to sack up, only fer the poor girl to break into tears because of personal shit. Of course Joe gave Gerry shit over that too, an' we all went along because God help ye if you end up in Joe's line of fire! Emmett ended up ditchin' us fer another boot to hide in, and he stole a tent that Dicko was lookin' after. Rest of that trip was borin' really. Still hope you're doin' ok, ye silly bastard.

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Oh God, those Orange Parades! Niall remembered them vividly! Noisy bastards! But, in a crazy way, he missed seeing them.

     DEAR MOTHERFUCKER!

     Clare's a lesbian! A real life lezzie in our school! We didn't actually know till after Erin decided to publish her anonymous essay in the school paper. Admittedly, I attempted to claim it was me to get some attention. Not my finished moment I admit. Erin didn't seem too ok with Clare comin' out at first, but thank fuck we got over that shit fast! We even bought these cracker rainbow pins to show our support for our wee lesbian friend! Ye better be ok with that, cuz no way I'll forgive ye if ye're not!

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     What a surprise that was. Someone being openly gay in Northern Ireland of all places. Things were changing faster than Niall expected, and he'd only been locked up a couple years by then. 

     HEY, MOTHERFUCKER!

     Our school did this meet up with an all boys Protestant school as some kind of peace shit. Jenny Joyce had to show off her wealth by gettin' this fuckin' cracker gift! James and Orla had to share a Protestant, and mine was a massive ride! Sister Michael and the other school's headmistress were joined by none other than Father Peter! Fuck-a-doodle-do! Remember him? Apparently the slutty hairdresser dumped him! Sister Michael had a fun time with that bit of craic, she did! 

    We snuck into a room to have some fun. The Protestant I was paired up with was up for makin' out, but he had some kinda fuckin' chastity bracelet! What the fuck is that shit!? I thought Prods were less repressed than Catholics!? Jenny then ruined the whole thing by snitchin' on us to Sister Michael! Christ, but she's annoyin'! Next day, they set us up for rock climbin', and Clare had a massive cack attack, thinkin' her Prod was tryin' to kill her an' all Catholics! A scuffle soon broke out an' our parents got called in.

     Also, Mammy lent her big bowl to Mary, then decided to let her have it. Mary, for some insane reason, wouldn't let it the fuck go! I don't get parents, seriously! 

     Then a little later we got this cracker new English teacher, Ms. De Brún! Her style is absolute class and she rides a fuckin' motorcycle! She even invited us for drinks 'round her house! Fuckin' class! We then thought she got fired and tried holdin' a baby Jesus statue hostage cuz Sister Michael Fancied it! James caused it's head to break off, then Orla glued the fuckin' head on upside down! Christ, but she's a goof! Send ye another letter soon, hopefully.

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Jesus, Michelle! It's certainly never a dull moment with that lot.

     MOTHERFUCKER!

     Take That! Motherfuckin' Take That was playin' in Belfast! Shit almost went tits up because the parents flipped out over a fuckin' polar bear escapin' the Belfast zoo! As if a polar bear gonna go to a fuckin' concert! So we snuck out and boarded a bus! Clare bein' the walkin' cack attack she is thought she needed a disguise, lookin' like a fuckin' Provo (no offense)! Sister Michael happened to be on the bus, an' she tried movin' my booze filled suitcase. We denied it was ours, so the fuckin' bomb squad came in and shot it with one of those robots! Fuckin' waste! 

     So then we had to walk to Belfast, encounterin' gypsies that we thought were gonna harm us. We then bitched a ride with this crazy peddler who was plannin' to sell bootleg shit at the concert. It wasn't till she hit a sheep that we realized we left James behind! Fuckin' eejit, he is! I wanted to leave 'em, but Erin claims he had the tickets! Personally, I think she was talkin' a load of shit, but arguin' would only delay things further. Thankfully we found Dicko and made it to the concert! Fuckin' cracker, it was! Hope ye can get some concerts some day!

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Niall was happy to read Michelle wasn't rebelling the way he did. Jesus, what an eejit he'd been. Could've been going to concert with his friends instead.

     YO MOTHERFUCKER!

     Mary fuckin' hexed her rude old aunt to death at a wedding! No shit! Told her to drop dead, and she did so on the fuckin' spot! Fuck-a-doodle-do but it was shocking! James was uncomfortable 'round the corpse. Apparently he'd never been 'round one. Fuckin' English, I swear to God! 

     I got a cracker idea to share some pot laces scones at the wake, only for some old bitty to snatch 'em from us! We shifted our holes fast as we could go get 'em all back. Erin wanted us to dispose of the evidence, and Dicko said we should flush 'em down the toilet like in Goodfellas. Went about as well as ye'd expect! Wasted some perfectly good pot! Ye gettin' any good shit in there? Share if ye can!

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Niall didn't think he could laugh at a subject involving death, but Michelle seemed to always find a way to make anything funny to him.

     MOTHERFUCKER!

     For once Jenny Joyce wasn't totally useless! She set up a prom at the school! I couldn't choose between two fellas, so I just invited both and tried keepin' 'em separate. That proved impossible! Erin was gonna take Clare as her date to the dance as a kind of statement, but completely changed her tune when this eejit John Paul got dumped in front of us. We tried to befriend this new girl, who's Chinese but from Donegal, and she was went with Clare to the prom. 

     Turns out she was a total psycho bitch, who got kicked out of her previous school, an' she wanted revenge on Jenny for reserving a dress she also fancied. She pulled a Carrie (which Clare hasn't seen!), which thankfully wasn't pigs blood, just tomato sauce. A bunch of us got doused in the stuff, ruinin' a cracker dress I had on that I was also gonna return. Mammy was fuckin' fumin'!

     Also, Erin got stood up by John Paul (fucker), but then Mary rang James up, who put off goin' to some Doctor Who creep convention to take Erin to the prom. Moments like that make think he's not such a dick.

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     That wee English fella and Erin definitely fancied each other.

Chapter Text

     The next letter was more heartfelt than expected. 

     Niall,

     He almost left Derry! James almost fuckin' left! His Ma showed up the fuck outta nowhere, wantin' to take James back to London to be labor for some stupid fuckin' sticker business! None of us could believe it! I told him he couldn't do it! I told him he was one of us now! A Derry Girl! He thought I was takin' the piss out of him. But I explained it doesn't matter that he's got that stupid accent, or that his bits are different to our bits, but because being a Derry Girl is a fuckin' state of mind! 

     It looked like he was really leavin' us. But then Orla saw him standing high beyond the crowds! We couldn't hear him at the time over all screaming, but he was declaring he was a Derry Girl! I never thought I'd grow to care so much for that wee English prick. But the last couple years he'd become more than just a cousin. He became one of my best friends! I really hope you can meet him some day.

     - Love, Michelle

     Niall noticed this letter had some tear stains on it. It was probably the most vulnerable letter Michelle had written him since her first. Given when it was written, he's surprised she didn't make mention of US President Bill Clinton's visit. Guess she was too excited from James staying and declaring himself a Derry Girl.

     Dear Niall,

     Ryan wasn't talkin' out his hole when he said he'd move out once he was 18! He got into motherfuckin' Queens University! Can you's believe that shit!? When did he get so fuckin' smart!? Christ, I'll miss him! Now I'm stuck with Dicko and Grady! 

     Meanwhile, me and the girls were freakin' the fuck out over our GCSE scores! So we decided to break into Gus school to see our results early. In hindsight it probably wasn't the best idea. James wanted to record us with camcorder his Ma got him to make up for her shitty parentin'. We ran into these two fellas that claimed they were takin' the school computers for repairs. Only after helpin' 'em out did we realized we'd just help them jack the new computers! 

     We got fuckin' arrested almost immediately! Not exactly important, but the RUC interrogatin' us was a massive ride! They wanted us to confess to a crime we didn't technically commit! They wanted us to call a legal guardian, which no fuckin' way were we gonna do that! Erin got the cracker idea to call her Uncle Colm. That's Joe's insanely borin' brother! Christ, he could bore anyone to death! He definitely wore those RUC fuckers down!

     We found out our scores were passing. We'd have gotten away with the whole breakin' n' enterin' shit, if Dicko hadn't left his fuckin' camera at the school! Fuckin' wee English prick! Write ye again!

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Niall was beginning to think it was pure dumb luck that Michelle and her friends hadn't ended up incarcerated as well. Still, she cut back on insulting James, plus wasn't beginning her letters with "Motherfucker" nearly as often. He was also happy for Ryan, who often talked about wanting to go to Queens University.

     Dear Niall,

     We had a chance to be featured live on fuckin' TV! A charity talent show was bein' done in the style of Stars in Their Eyes! The 5 of us put on a cracker rendition of Who Do You Think You Are by  the Spice Girls (ye know doubt heard of 'em), but then Erin had a cack attack thinkin' her Ma was havin' an affair with a hot plumber! Admittedly, we all thought that to be the case too at first. Turns out Mary was just talkin' with the hot plumber 'bout takin' some university courses in English Lit. Jenny Joyce ended up on live tv, despite bein' fuckin' tone deaf! Hope ye're doin' alright in there.

     - Love Michelle XOXO

     Niall did have some idea who the Spice Girls were. A few prisoners had posters of them hanging up in their cells. He hopes Michelle and her friends sounded good, he'd love to tear them sing.

     Dear Niall,

     Me and the Girls went along with Quinn family to an amusement park in Portrush. Things definitely didn't start off great! First off, we forgot Clare at the station! Then the fuckin' train stalled in the middle of fuckin' nowhere! Some crazy fella workin' for the train (claimin' to be the manager) was tryin' to overcharge on fuckin' Kit-Kats! Dicko got his bag switched with some other guy, which contained a gun, a grand in cash, and a bag of salt n' vinegar crisps (that Orla ate)! 

     Then Orla gave the crazy train fucker half the money for fuckin' Kit-Kat's! I have no idea where that girl's brain is half the time! Craziest bit was her gettin' in a standoff with the nutter, him with a banana (hand to fuckin' God!), and Orla with an electric toothbrush (swear to Christ)! We managed to get the money back and get the bag back in the proper spot. Turns out it belonged to some lady Mary and Sarah knew growin' up who'd just got done doin' time! She had a cack attack over her crisis bein' taken, but thank Christ she was off the train by then! We made it to the park, only for the roller coaster to stall on us! I can't make this shit up! Insane fuckin' trip! Write again soon.

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     Never a dull moment with that bunch, that was for certain.

     Dear Niall,

     Erin and James snogged! It was fuckin' disgustin'! I guess I need to backup a bit. Sister Michael lost an aunt over in Donegal and needed the house cleaned up for a funeral service. She didn't wanna do it herself, so she let us take the school van (James has his drivers license by the way), and we figured we'd get an opportunity to hook up with some stud farmers! Dicko gets the van stuck in some mud, then gets himself knocked out by a stationary fuckin' van (that may or may not have backed up a little on him), so we had to drag his stupid English arse to the house.

     Clare has a classic cack attack and smashes a fuckin' window open when we couldn't find the key! James was conscious soon after, though he claimed he saw THE LIGHT! Some near death shit right there! The house had no power and there was rubbish fuckin' everywhere, plus thought the place was haunted! Found out the next mornin' it wasn't right house. We only found that out after attackin' what we thought was a ghost (current owner), an' Sister Michael had shown up for the wake, spottin' the van. Christ, but it was embarrassin'!

     Back to the kissin' shit! I'm the only one who saw it happen. I told 'em it couldn't happen! If would ruin the friendship when they broke up! I'd have to side with Dicko, him bein' my cousin, Orla would have to side with Erin, and poor Clare would be in the middle of that shit show! But now I wonder if I should've just let it be. Those two have clearly had somethin' goin' on even b'fore James took Erin to the prom.  Those two look at each other in a way I've never seen b'fore. I may have ruined a great relationship, all because I was a fuckin' coward! I hope my next letter will be happier.

     - Love, Michele XOXO

     Niall wasn't surprised Erin and his English cousin had kissed. Based on evidence in previous letters, there was an obvious attraction between them. Hopefully Michelle would change her mind on that. But he wouldn't get another letter for over a year.

     Dear Niall,

     I'm so sorry it took me this long to get back to ye. The past year was fuckin' crazy. Clare's Da died unexpectedly from a brain aneurysm on Halloween night! He'd driven us to a Fatboy Slim concert not long b'fore it happened. We actually got thrown out just as Gerry showed up to tell us Clare's Da was in hospital. I'd never seen her so upset, none of us had. It was devastatin'. Everyone at school wore rainbow pins to the funeral in solidarity. 

     It's not fair! Her Da was a good man! Why do good people have to die too soon!? Durin' that summer, Clare and her Ma moved to Strabane. Her Ma just couldn't handle livin' in Derry after that. During that summer, I started workin' at Dennis's Wee Shop. I'm sure ye remember him. Christ, but does have some anger issues!

     Ye know doubt heard about that Good Friday Agreement. All this shit could finally end! Maybe you'll get set free! Maybe Mammy and Daddy will let ye come home! Erin an' I fought over whether Provos should be set free. It's not like I didn't get her bein' scared of certain criminals bein' set free and doin' more harm.  But what ye did was a fuckin' accident! Ye shouldn't have to rot in prison for that!

     Thankfully, we made up. Nothin' can tear us apart! Top things off, Erin and Orla had a cracker joint birthday party that included live music from Bronagh Gallagher of the fuckin' Commitments! How that happened would take too fuckin' long to write. I'll tell ye when you get out of there.

     I also gave Erin and James my blessin' for them to go steady. Wee bit over a year later an' it was obvious they still cared deeply for each other. I realized life is too fuckin' short to be not allowin' two eejits in love be together. I don't think they'll break up now. Clare also got to come back to Derry to finish school at our Lady Immaculate! She'll be stayin' at Orla's! We're all together proper again!

     I hope this Good Friday Agreement passes. I hope ye get set free. I hope ye'll come home. That Mammy and Daddy'll forgive ye. That you can get to know Grady better. To meet James and see how fuckin' cracker he is (don't you dare tell him I said that). To get to know the rest of my friends better. I still miss ye so much! Even though Mammy and Daddy don't say yer name, I know they miss ye too! So please come home! I hope this is the last letter I have to write ye!

     - Love, Michelle XOXO

     This letter hit Niall the hardest out of all the others Michelle had sent him over the last 5 years. She and her friends had gone through so much together, but managed to become stronger. These letters gave him hope he didn't have before.

     Niall was to be set free a few days. He wasn't sure when he'd try getting in touch with Michelle or the rest of his family. He knew she wanted to desperately see him, but he was scared of what their parents would say and do. He'd already caused so much pain and sadness for his family, God knows he didn't want to add more. Things seemed to be going well for everyone. He figured there was time to think about it. Michelle didn't know when he was being let out. He could keep himself inconspicuous till then.

Chapter Text

     After 5 long years in prison for domestic terrorism and an accidental murder, Niall Martin Mallon, age 20, was being set free from HM Prison Maghaberry, in accordance with the Good Friday Agreement. It was Saturday, just before noon, when he woke up in his cell for the last time ever. He packed up what few possessions he had and stepped out of his cell for the last time. It was a strange sensation for sure, that small cell had essentially been his home for half a decade. In some ways he would miss it, but he also hoped to God he'd never land himself back there.

     He was taken to the section of the facility that held the items on his person when he first arrived there years prior. It only consisted of a grey suit he wore during his trial and a beat up old wallet with £100 in it. Still he figured it was always good to have a suit for whatever occasion. Currently, Niall was dressed in blue jeans, black zip up hoodie, and black boots. That money in the wallet, plus money he earned over the last few years in the prison program came to nearly £500, so it could hold him for a bit if he couldn't get employment immediately (something he didn't have high hopes for).

     He was soon greeted by an older man , late 50s to early 60s by eying him, in a brown suit. He was short but bulky, balding but with white hair on the sides, full on bushy white beard, small dark eyes.

     "Niall Mallon?" he asked.

     "Aye," was all Niall said in reply.

     "Name's Fergal Tobin," he introduced himself, his voice probably gruffer than Niall's. "I'm yer parole officer, I am. Ye be from Derry?"

     "Aye," Niall answered.

     "Not much of a talker, are ye fella?" Fergal chuckled, arching his bushy eyebrow. "Well, we got 90 minute drive to Derry, give er take, so ye best be willin' to say more than a few words. Follow."

     Fergal led them to his car, a faded tan station wagon with wood paneling.

     "Trow yer shit in the boot and get in the passenger side," Fergal motioned.

     Niall did as he was told (something he was very used to at this point), put his things in the boot of the car, then got into the passengers seat.

     "We don't go nowhere till ye put on yer seatbelt," said Fergal. Niall so no reason to object. "Ye hungry, boyo?"

     "I could eat," Niall replied with a shrug.

     "I didn't ask if ye could feckin' eat," chuckled Fergal. "Asked if ye was hungry." Niall just nodded. "Good. Cuz I could eat a feckin' horse right now. There's a diner bout half an hour away that should do."

     The drive started off in silence, with the two occasionally side eyeing one another, while Niall took in the scenery from his window.

     "So, ye born in Derry?" Fergal asked.

     "Born n' raised," Niall answered.

     "Got family there?" asked Fergal.

     "Aye," answered Niall. "Not sure how interested they are in seein' me though."

     "Never visited ye?" asked Fergal.

     "Younger sister sent me letters," replied Niall. "Parents haven't spoken to me since... all that shit."

     "I see," replied Fergal. "Lots o' fellas in the same boat as ye, so they are. Awful shite this whole feckin' thing was."

     "A real motherfucker," said Niall, now thinking of Michelle when he said that.

     "That it is," agreed Fergal. "Now then, let's talk about what's gonna happen from here. I managed to set ye up with some work and lodging."

     "Ye work fast," Niall replied with surprise. Guess luck was on his side.

     "Well, the fella agreein' to it is sympathetic to yer situation," Fergal explained. "Seein' as ye was just a wain at the time ye got caught up in all this shite."

     "What's the job?" Niall asked.

     "You's know Brooke Park?" asked Fergal.

     "Sure, went there all the time as a wain," answered Niall.

     "Ye'll be workin' odd jobs there," explained Fergal. "There's lodgin' within walkin' distance. Handy since ye don't have yer own means of transportation. Yer employer is the head groundskeeper by the name of Seamus Walsh. The pay ain't much, but maybe ye can find extra work 'round town."

     "I can't exactly afford to be picky," Niall retorted.

     "Too true," chuckled Fergal. "Now I gotta ask ye some standard questions. Got any drug habits?"

     "Aside from smokin' a joint at 13, never touched anything," answered Niall.

     "Definitely a good thing," said Fergal. "Course, every so often you'll be havin' a standard drug test. I'm sure ye understand."

     "Aye, makes sense," agreed Niall.

     "Drinkin'?" asked Fergal.

     "More than yer average Irishman?" Niall quipped which gave them both a chuckle. "Some back in my teens, but not really."

     "Cigarettes?" asked Fergal. "Seamus isn't too keen on staff smokin'. Risk of fires and such."

     "Puffed a few as a teen," answered Niall. "But... haven't exactly been interested in bein' near smoke and flames after... that." He then casually pointed to his scars.

     "Aye, makes sense," replied Fergal. "Read yer case. Nasty shite that was. Guessin' that's why it sounds like yer voice has gravel lodged in yer throat?"

     "I'd say it's the main reason," chuckled Niall. "Either that or puberty really decided to go into overdrive.

     The two shared a laugh over that.

    The diner had decent food, but after the slop Niall had in prison for the last 5 years, it was like manna from Heaven it was. They drove onward to Derry, having casual conversation along the way. Fergal had a grown son and daughter, each with a wain of their own. Niall mentioned Michelle and Grady, and how he learned in his letters from Michelle he had an English cousin living with them, but hadn't met him yet.

     "I'll give ye some free advice, boyo," Fergal began. "Ye don't have to see yer family immediately if ye're scared. I can sympathize, truly I can. Had a few fellas deal with that, the results will vary. But don't avoid 'em ferever. Sounds like they still love ye. They just been havin' trouble dealin' with expressin' their emotions. Ye don't wanna live with that regret."

     "I appreciate that, Mr. Tobin," replied Niall.

     "Ach! None of this Mr. Tobin bullshit," scoffed Fergal. "We be in a first name basis.

     "Ok, Fergal," Niall smiled.

     "Good lad," nodded Fergal. "One other ting. Don't let those feelin's of what ye did fester inside. I can't begin to imagine how ye feel, but again I've handled many young men like yerself. Keepin' it all bottled up inside and not talkin' to anybody about will only make it worse. There's no shame in reachin' out to others, ye hear?"

     "Yeah, thanks, Fergal," replied Niall. "Ye're more... enlightened than I expected for someone yer age."

     "Experience, lad," Fergal explained. "It can teach ye more than some feckin' schools can."

     The two shared a smile as they drove on.

     Niall felt a pang in his chest as he spotted those ancient walls. It'd been only 5 years, yet it felt longer! He never thought he'd miss this town so much.  Then he saw the oh so familiar corner. YOU ARE NOW ENTERING FREE DERRY. It was the most beautiful site he'd ever seen in this moment. FREE. That particular word hit him like a wave! Niall was a free man! No longer in a tiny cell, fearing for his own safety from more violent inmates. His tears flowed as freely as the River Foyle. 

     "Moments like that are what make this job worth it," Fergal said softly.

     They made their way to Brooke Park. Finding a place to park, they walked to the head groundskeeper's house. It looked to be a simple, two story building. Fergal knocked on the door a few times and they waited. It didn't take long for someone to open the door. They were greeted by an older, tall, scrawny fella in his 50s. He had long black peppered hair, pushy beard, round rimmed glasses, wearing coveralls.

     "Aye, Fergal," the man greeted in a high pitched voiced. "How are ye now?"

     "Aye, grand, Seamus," replied Fergal. "Yerself?"

     "Aye, grand," replied Seamus, who then noticed Niall. "This the ex Provo ye told me about?"

     "Aye, Seamus, he is," replied Fergal. "Introduce yerself, boyo."

     "Pleasure to meet ye, Mr. Walsh," Niall greeted, offering his hand. "Niall Mallon."

     "Pleasure, lad," Seamus accepted the handshake. "Ye can just call me Seamus." He looked at Niall's hand. "I see ye can still grip alright, ye can."

     "Aye, those old digits just got in the way," Niall shrugged with a smirk. "Had to part with 'em, I did."

     "Got a sense o' humor, ye do," Seamus chuckled. "I tink we'll get on fine. Let me show ye yer room."

     Niall and Fergal followed Seamus upstairs, where there appeared to be 3 rooms. Seamus led them to the third door on the right. The room was slightly bigger than Niall's old cell, with a bed, dresser, and closet.

     "Bit wee, I know," said Seamus.

     "Roomier than my previous livin' conditions," quipped Niall, which got a chuckle out of Seamus.

     They headed back downstairs to talk more about the job.

     "Are ye familiar with Brooke Park?" Seamus asked.

     "Aye, played here plenty as a wain," replied Niall.

     "Good to hear," said Seamus. "Park opens 7:30am, closes at 10pm every day. I mostly need you's Monday to Friday, in the afternoons to closing' time. Yer rent'll be taken outta yer weekly pay, so ye'll make around £426 to £490 per month, dependin' how many hours ye work."

     "Sounds good," said Niall. "I got money saved up from before and my time inside, if ye want that rent first month's rent."

     "No need of that, son," said Seamus. "That's yer money. Get yerself some things to spruce up yer room. It's still the weekend, so ye should get reacquainted with this here city. We'll have ye start this Monday, let's say round noon."

     "Sounds good," agreed Niall, giving Seamus another handshake.

     Niall followed Fergal out to his car to retrieve his possessions.

     "I'll stop round every Friday to keep tabs on ye," explained Fergal. "This'll include those mandatory drug tests. Should ye remain clean on those up to 6 months, we'll cease on 'em. Good luck settlin' back into society, Niall. Remember what I told ye earlier."

     "See ye 'round, Fergal," replied Niall.

     The two shared another handshake, then Fergal drove off. Niall took his stuff to his room, put away what clothes he had, and decided to save the rest for later. He was gonna take Seamus's advice and get reacquainted with his old home.

     Niall pulled his hoodie over his eyes slightly. He wasn't ready to recognized by anyone just yet. He figured the beard would help some, since he grew it while in prison. It'd been a good while since he had a long walk, he knew with his limp he'd have to rest periodically. He kept his right hand tucked in his pants pocket the whole time, thumb hooked into the belt loop.

     It was a sunny but chilly day, with a slight breeze that felt great on his face. He had no real destination in mind, he just wanted to see how well he remembered the streets. He found himself at the Bogside, just outside the Derry Walls. Touching the old walls gave the young Mallon a shock of nostalgia. He walked along the row of stores, and a wide smile formed on his face when he spotted Dennis's Wee Shop. He remembered Michelle had started working there a while back. He could only imagine how crazy she drove the short fused owner.

     Walking into the shop, Niall took comfort seeing Dennis sold plenty of shit merchandise. His eyes then came upon his younger sister behind the counter. She was so grown up looking now, but there was no mistaking her. That frizzy hair, those blue green eyes, that wicked smirk, he remembered it all. Hard to believe she was 18 years of age now. That meant Grady was 15 now. Christ, but he wishes he could get that time back.

     "OI! What the fuck do ye think ye're doin'!?" he suddenly heard Michelle shout.

     Had she recognized him already? He did want to be reunited with her and the rest of the family, but he didn't feel ready.

     "You's can't just fuckin' waltz in here like hot shit and not greet yer girl!" she continued.

     That's when Niall realized Michelle was shouting at someone else. He looked over to see a gangly ginger fella with thick black rimmed glasses. Christ but he was tall! Niall was around 5'10, this lad was a good few inches taller than that.

     "Didn't realize I needed yer permission to do a little shoppin'," the ginger retorted with a sly smile.

     "Cheeky wee bastard, ye are," Michelle smiled back. "Get that fidgety ginger arse over here!"

     The fella sauntered over to the counter, leaned in, cupped his hands on Michelle's face, and the two began snogging intensely. 

     "Well, fuck me," Niall whispered to himself. "Michelle has herself a boyfriend."

     "OI! What the fuck are ye two doin' again!?" Dennis shouted as he stormed over to lovebirds. "This ain't fuckin' make out point, it's a place o' business!"

     "I got some crisps," Niall sheepishly grinned as he held the bag up.

     "Then make a purchase and shift yer hole, ye fidgety ginger shit!" Dennis shouted.

     "Jesus, Dennis, don't get yer knickers in a twist," Michelle chuckled.

     "I think he's a wee bit jealous," Michelle's fella smirked. "Not gettin' enough action there, hi?"

     "GET OUT!" Dennis screamed at the top of lungs. It was a very familiar phrase to Niall.

     "I'll catch ye later, beautiful," Michelle's fella winked and gave her a quick peck on the lips before running out.

     Niall had a good chuckle at what he just saw. Michelle's fella seemed to be good lad. 

     "I've told ye time and again, Michelle, not to be snoggin' with Fin on the clock!" Dennis shouted.

     Now Niall knew the name of his younger sister's boyfriend.

     "So ye'd be fine with us goin' at it in the shop if I wasn't on the clock," she retorted. "Ye're a fuckin' perv, ye are."

     Niall had a good chuckle at that remark. Michelle always did have a smart mouth on her.

     "Find somethin' fuckin' amusin', de ye?" Dennis drew his attention to Niall.

     "Just appreciatin' the joys of young love," Niall replied. His remark made Michelle blush and tuck a bit of hair behind her ear in mild embarrassment.

     Dennis let out a grunt and walked off, presumably to kick something if anyone was to guess. Niall approached the counter, his eyes focusing on the Pick n Mix. Simple confectioneries, but he was feeling nostalgic again as he sorted through the various sweets with just his left hand, still pocketing his right.

     "That seems like a nice fella ye got there," Niall commented.

     "Aye, my Fin is fuckin' cracker, he is," Michelle replied with a loving smile.

     Niall himself couldn't help but smile at how she addressed her boyfriend.

     "Been ages since I had me some Pick n Mix, it has," he said with a sigh.

     "Catch yerself on! Where the fuck ye been that doesn't have Pick n Mix?" Michelle asked.

     "Out in the country," Niall answered, seemed like a decent excuse. "Been out there a good few years now. Not many places to buy sweets."

     "Sounds like a fuckin' tragedy," she remarked.

     "Wasn't ideal," he replied somberly. "Lucky for me, I had a bit of a turnaround. Back into civilization, where the sweets are plenty."

     "New to this area, are ye?" she asked as she rang him up.

     "I'm actually from here," he decided to be a little honest. "Just hadn't been 'round for a good while."

     "Hope ye're enjoying yer return then," she casually shrugged as he paid.

     "Can't complain so far," he smirked as he took the bag. "Probably be comin' 'round here plenty. Slân."

     Michelle hadn't recognized her recent customer,  but she felt an odd familiarity with him that sent a slight chill through her. The experience was surreal for Niall. It was the first in person conversation he'd had with anyone in his family for 5 years, and they didn't know it was him. He hoped she'd be forgiving when he eventually came clean. He decided he'd enjoy his Pick n Mix back at the park.

Chapter Text

     Niall sat on a bench at Brooke park, occasionally reaching into his bag of Pick n Mix. It was close to 5pm now, he was already feeling worn out from his walk. He figured he'd need to take walks often to build up stamina for work, might also help with his limp. Despite the chill, there was a decent amount of people in the park, mostly parents and their wains. One person in particular had caught his attention.

     Some young girl was dancing about the park with a Walkman and headset on. She was wearing a zipped up blue jumper, black shorts, some colorful leggings, and a pair of black trainers, with her frizzy hair tied into a pony tail. Her movements were at times strange, yet also very elegant. She moved passed others with incredible ease, didn't seem to have a care in the world. Niall wished he could have that feeling. Feeling a twinge in his leg, he stretched it out and tilted his head back and let out a long sigh.

     Orla McCool was in her own little world as usual. The quirky, free spirited Derry Girl was out and about practicing her dancing to the mixed tape on her Walkman. She loved letting the music consume her every being, tapping to the beats, her movements as natural to her as breathing. Michelle was at work (but she knew Fin Fin would visit her like always), Erin and James decided to do a double date with Clare and Lorie, so that left the young McCool to wander about town by herself.

     She often ended up in Brooke Park, which was one of her favorite places ever. It wasn't overly crowded today, so she was able more freely hop, skip, jump, and twirl about. She was so caught up in her dancing, she didn't notice the fella sitting on the bench with his leg stretched out. As she was about to perform another leap, she tripped over something. Fearing she was about to hit the ground, she shut her eyes tightly as she braced for inevitable impact. 

     Orla was panting heavily, suddenly still, but it didn't feel like she had collided with the ground.

     "Fuck, I'm really sorry!" she heard a gruff but concerned voice exclaim. "I was relaxin' my leg and I didn't notice ye! Are ye alright!?"

     As her breathing steadied, she slowly opened her eyes to see who was talking to her. Her amber eyes locked with a set of bright blue eyes peeking just below a black hoodie. Focusing a bit more, she saw it was a fella with rather striking features, and black beard. It stirred feelings in her she'd never felt before, making her blush brightly.

     "Ye alright?" he asked again, his face showing concern.

     Orla couldn't speak in that moment for some reason. She just nodded slowly to indicate she was ok. Her rescuer realized he was still holding her, so he slowly sat her on the bench, the two not breaking eye contact.

     "I'm really sorry 'bout that," sighed Niall.

     "It's alright, it is," Orla softly replied, tucking a strand of loose hair behind her ear. "I could've been payin' better attention to my surroundin's. I just got caught up in my music and dancin', so I did."

     "Yeah... I noticed," he chuckled, rubbing the back of his head. "It was pretty incredible."

     "Oh," she blushed. "Thank ye very much."

     The two sat there a moment in awkward silence.

     "I'm not sure I've seen ye before," Orla finally broke the silence. "Are ye new to Derry?"

     "Uh... no," Niall fumbled a bit. "I was born here. But... I've been away for a few years now. Just came back today actually. In fact I'll be workin' at this park startin' Monday."

     "Aye, that's cracker, it is!" she exclaimed. "So we'll end seein' plenty of each other from now on, we will! What's yer name?"

     "It's... Niall," he answered, hoping she wouldn't ask for last name.

     "Orla McCool," she enthusiastically replied, stretching out her hand for a shake, which he reciprocated.

     Niall recognized that name. Michelle had mentioned it in her letters. He didn't expect her to be so... beautiful.

     "That's a beautiful name," Niall said without really thinking, blushing in the process.

     "Oh... thank ye," Orla replied, also blushing. "Mammy told me it means Golden Princess. Said it came to her when she first saw my eyes, she did."

     "It's a very apt description," he smirked, which made her blush some more. 

     He didn't remember ever  being this smooth. Not that he had much experience. Fuck he wasted his teens. 

     The two forgot they were holding hands, when Orla finally noticed Niall's hand. Her eyes widened slightly, which he took noticed and finally realized. He pulled his hand back quickly and tucked it into his hoodie pocket. He usually shook with his left hand, but was distracted with everything that happened.

     Orla felt bad for how she reacted. She'd been told on many occasions not to stare.

     "I'm really sorry for starin'," she shyly said.

     "Nah, don't worry about it," replied Niall.

     "Been told it's rude to stare," she said.

     "It's really fine," he assured her. "Been used to it for a while now."

     "Were ye attacked by a polar bear?" she asked.

     Niall immediately laughed at the question. Best laugh he'd had in a long while. It also occurred to him she was most likely thinking back to the Belfast concert adventure from a few years back. Orla thought it was a cracker laugh.

     "No... it wasn't a polar bear," he finally said. "Let's just say... there was a fire."

     "That why yer voice sounds that way?" she asked.

     "Aye, it definitely factored into it," he replied. "Ye must think I'm an old man, but I'm only 20."

     "Catch yerself on!" she exclaimed.

     "Hand to God," he smirked, holding up his right hand to show some good humor.

     "Guess it's a little hard to tell with that hoodie pulled over ye," she pointed out.

     "Uh... yeah," he sighed. "Bit o' damage done there as well."

     "Mind showin' me?" she asked.

     Niall wasn't sure what it was about this girl, but he felt oddly at ease, even though he'd just met her. Well, he'd actually met Orla on a couple occasions years ago, but he never talked to her. He let out a slight gulp and pulled back his hoodie, showing his prominent facial scarring. The strange but sweet girl sitting next to him smiled brightly.

     "Is that all?" she asked. 

     "That all, eh?" He chuckled. "Been known to scare a good few people, it has."

     "That's silly," she chuckled back. "Ye're still a very handsome fella!" 

     Orla surprised herself there. She'd never complimented a fella on his looks before. Niall could sense her sincerity, he knew she wasn't lying or taking pity on him. She was just a genuinely good hearted person. He couldn't help feeling a bit bold now.

     "Well, that's a cracker compliment, it is," he replied with a warm smile. "Most 'specially comin' from such a beauty as yerself."

     Now that definitely threw Orla for a loop, it did. She'd never been complimented on her looks by a fella outside Granda Joe and Uncle Gerry. She honestly never gave it much thought. But it felt extremely cracker when Niall complimented her. She was feeling unusually nervous now, but didn't understand why.

     "I think I best be gettin' home now hi," she declared, standing up quickly. "It was real cracker meetin' ye, Niall, so it was! Hope we see each other again real soon!"

     "That would be grand," he smiled, standing up to shake her hand again. "Have a lovely rest of yer day, Orla."

     "And to ye as well, Niall," she replied, accepting the handshake.

     Niall watched as Orla walked out of the park, a smile still on his face. But a frown soon formed as he noticed two fellas began following her.

     Orla walked briskly down the footpath, feeling grand about the new friend she made. She was feeling so grand that she didn't notice she was being followed by two unfamiliar fellas.

     "OI!" one of them shouted in her direction.

     She turned around to see two fellas, slightly taller than herself, not looking particularly friendly. The one that called out to her had a cigarette dangling at the side of his mouth. Both were giving her odd stares.

     "My mate an' I were thinkin' ye're quite the ride, ye are," he said with a smirk.

     Orla didn't reply. It was the second time a fella called her attractive today, not something she expected. But this time didn't feel nice like it had with Niall. She wasn't always good at picking up on things, but she could definitely tell when someone was making her feel uncomfortable.

     "We was just wonderin' if ye wanted to go have some fun?" he chuckled.

     "I'm needin' to get home, I am," she answered, her voice slightly shaky.

     "Aw come on, it's still early, it is," he continued to push. "Just be for a bit."

     "No thank ye," she replied more sternly.

     She turned around to keep walking, only for the suspicion fella grab her hand.

     "Why ye bein' such a rude bitch?" he scowled.

     "Let go," she said, her eyes already welling up.

     "What's yer feckin' problem?" he tightened his grip.

     Orla was beginning to tremble. She remembered hearing in school about these things happening. She was feeling scared, which rarely happened to her. But that fear began to leave, when she saw a familiar face. Her face lit up into a thankful smile. The two suspicious fellas turned around to see Niall standing very close to them. He wasn't much taller, but he was wider (prison provided plenty of exercise), plus he easily gave off an intimidating aura and intense stare.

     "Oi," he began, making his voice more gravely than it already was. "The young lady said she had to get home, she did. It's not very polite to hold people up."

     "What feckin' business is it of yers?" the instigator asked.

     "Just bein' a concerned citizen, I am," Niall retorted. "I see two fellas harassin' someone, not takin' no for an answer, well, that don't sit to well with me, it doesn't. I suggest ye apologize to her and fuck off."

     "Or what, dick face?" the harasser asked, albeit with clear fear in his voice.

     Niall then began laughing in a very menacing way. It was definitely intimidating these young would be thugs.

     "Let's just say, I got some experience in takin' on fuckers like yerself," Niall chuckled, pulling back his hoodie to show off his scars. He widened his eyes for extra effect, then stroked his face, showing off his mangled hand. "Ye should see what happened to other fella. Not so lucky, he wasn't."

     The two thugs were now sheet white. 

     "Very sorry," they said to Orla in unison.

     "That's very polite of ye," chuckled Niall. "Now FUCK OFF!"

     The two thugs didn't have to be told twice, running past Niall and off to who knows where.

     "Fuckin' eejits," he scoffed. "Ye ok, Orla?

     He was caught off guard when Orla wrapped her arms around him, hugging tightly. He could hear her sniffling some. At first frozen in place, Niall soon began rubbing her back.

     "No need to worry now," he said in as soothing a tone as he could.

     "Thank ye," said Orla, her voice muffled slightly. She then looked up and smiled softly. "Ye saved me."

     "I wouldn't exactly say that," he said awkwardly. "Just doin' what was right."

     "I don't know what woulda happened had ye not shown up," she replied shaking her head. "Ye're a hero, ye are!"

     "It's really nothin'," he replied, not used to these kind of compliments.

     "Can ye please walk me home?" she pleaded. "It's not much further."

     Niall was nervous about being recognized this soon. But he could tell Orla was still shook up over what happened. He gave a simple nod, then Orla broke away from the hug, only to grab his right hand. Niall accepted the gesture, flipping his hoodie back up.

     Sarah McCool was standing outside her front door, having a cigarette, when she noticed Orla walking hand in hand with an unfamiliar person. She looked concerned very briefly, until she saw her daughter smiling ear to ear. This was clearly someone trustworthy. When Orla got to the front of her house, she ran to Sarah and gave her a warm hug.

     "Hello, Mammy!" Orla exclaimed, still smiling broadly.

     "Evenin', Orla love," Sarah hugged her back. "In a good mood, so ye are? Who's yer new friend here?"

     "This is Niall," replied Orla, pulling away from the hug. "We met at Brooke Park, we did. He's gonna be workin' there."

     "Is he now?" Sarah asked. "How come he's walkin' ye home, love?"

     "Couple fellas started fallowin' Orla as she left the park," Niall chimed in. "Didn't like the looks of 'em."

     "He protected me, Mammy!" exclaimed Orla, her smile never fading. "Scared 'em off, he did! It was class!"

     "Did he now?" Sarah asked with surprise. "I'm very grateful that you kept my Orla safe, so I am."

     "Just doin' what's right," Niall shrugged.

     "Would ye like to have dinner with us and the rest of our family, Niall?" Sarah asked. "Seems only fair after what ye did."

     That definitely sounded like an amazing invitation for Niall. But he knew it was far too soon for that.

     "As grand as that sounds, I must decline," he replied somberly. "There's some important things I gotta take care of. Hopefully another time."

     "Aye," replied Sarah. "Ye're always welcome 'round here as far as Orla or myself is concerned."

     "Too kind of ye," he smiled. "Best be goin' now."

     Niall turned to walk back towards Brooke Park, when he got surprise hug from behind by Orla.

     "Hope to see ye 'round real soon, I do," she said softly. 

     "Aye," he replied.

     Orla broke from the hug and ran back to her Ma, having goodbye to Niall with much enthusiasm. He waved back and headed back to his flat.

     "He certainly seems like a nice fella, so he does," Sarah commented.

     "Aye, he's real cracker, he is," replied Orla. "Said my name was beautiful."

     "Did he now?" Sarah asked.

     "Aye," replied Orla. "I think Niall is a beautiful name! Do ye know what it means, Mammy?"

     "I believe I heard it means Champion, it does," answered Sarah.

     "That suits him, it does," smiled Orla. "He's my Champion!"

Chapter Text

     Dinner at the Quinn household that night consisted of only Mary, Gerry, Joe, Anna, Orla, and Sarah. Erin and James were trying out a double date with Clare and Lorie, and Michelle was working, though she'd most likely spend time with Fin after. Orla continued to have a big smile on her face even as she ate, something everyone else took notice of.

     "Orla, what's got ye smilin' so big tonight, love? Mary asked.

     "Ach, I don't know what ye mean, Aunt Mary," Orla blushed as she picked at her food.

     "I'd say it's got somethin' to do with that Champion o' hers, so it does," Sarah smiled warmly, excited to have some girl talk with her daughter.

     "Ach, Mammy," Orla giggled.

     "What's this now?" Mary asked with a smirk.

     "Orla met a fella today, she did," replied Sarah. "Over at Brooke Park. He's gonna be workin' there."

     "Some shite is trying to pick up girls at the park!?" Joe exclaimed.

     "I don't think that's what's goin' on, Joe," retorted Gerry.

     "Ach, what would ye know, ye prick!?" Joe shot back. "This fella some kinda delinquent, Orla!?"

     "Ach, no, Granda! He's a right gentleman, he is," Orla defended.

     "Aye, Da, he is," Sarah chimed in. "Met him myself, I did. He was walkin' Orla home after scaring' off some actual delinquents."

     "What's happened, love?" Gerry asked.

     "Don't be interruptin' my Sarah now, ye shit!" Joe exclaimed.

     "Orla says she was walkin' home," continued Sarah. "Two fellas started harassin' her, not takin' no for an answer apparently. One of 'em even grabbed Orla's wrist."

     "Bastards, they are!" Joe exclaimed.

     "But then this Champion fella showed up behind 'em, he did," Sarah continued. "Gave 'em both a good scare, so he did."

     Everyone at the table looked at Orla, who was still smiling after thinking about what happened.

     "Saved me, he did," she said turning bright red. "It was class."

     "Well, he sounds like a good lad then, he does," said Mary.

     "We invited him for dinner, we did," said Sarah. "But he said he had things to do. New to the area I think."

     "Nah, Mammy, he's from Derry," Orla chimed in. "But he told me he'd just been livin' elsewhere the last few years or so."

     "An' ye never seen him b'fore now?" Gerry asked.

     "Ye can't expect her to know everyone in the feckin' city, ye southern shite!" Joe exclaimed.

     "I don't recall ever seein' him b'fore, Uncle Gerry," replied Orla. "But he's not much older than myself."

     "What age is he?" Mary asked.

     "Said he was 20," answered Orla.

     "He's a grown man flirtin' with a wain!?" Joe exclaimed.

     "Orla's 18, Da," retorted Mary.

     "Is she now?" Sarah asked. "Jesus, but the time certainly flies."

     "He wasn't flirtin', Granda," Orla blushed.

     "Said he called ye beautiful, he did," retorted Sarah, which made her daughter sink into her chair and cover her face.

     "How can ye be be so calm 'bout this, love!?" Joe exclaimed.

     "Well, like Mary said, Da, Orla's 18 years of age," Sarah shrugged. "She's an adult now, she is. She's also a cracker judge of character. An' he was a perfect gentleman when I spoke to him."

     "I'll have my eyes on that one, I will," Joe proclaimed. "Bastard better watch his arse."

     In another part of Derry, a double date was happening between Erin, James, Clare, and Laurie. They hadn't had many chances to spend time with the wee lesbian's girlfriend, and figured a double date would be absolute class.

     "So, Laurie, how're things at the record store?" Clare asked.

     "Pretty standard, really," Laurie casually shrugged. "New Tori Amos album is sellin' well."

     "Aye, she is cracker, she is!" Erin exclaimed.

     "Her previous albums have been really good," said James.

     "Ye like Tori Amos, James?" Laurie asked.

     "My wee English fella has very eclectic taste," Erin smiled warmly.

     "Probably helps that she's a ride, too," Laurie smirked.

     "Catch yerself on, Laurie!" Clare giggled. "James isn't so shallow! Are ye James?"

     "She's alright looking," James casually shrugged. "But she's not really my type." He thin gave Erin a wink, making her smile ear to ear.

     "Ye are a smooth one, ye are," chuckled Laurie.

     "Definitely not," chuckled James, grabbing Erin's hand. "It's just easy to compliment the person ye fancy most."

     "I can definitely understand that," Laurie smiled, lightly squeezing Clare's hand.

     Meanwhile, Michelle was ending her shift at Dennis's Wee Shop. Walking out she saw Fin standing by his car, a big smile plastered on his face.

     "Fancy seein' ye, here," Michelle sauntered over, wrapping her arms around her fella's neck.

     "I happened to be in the area," Fin shrugged, placing his hands on her waist.

     "Not stalkin' me now, are ye?" she coyly asked, wiggling her eyebrows.

     "Think ye're that much of a ride, do ye?" he played along.

     "I think ye know the answer to that," she smirked, leaning in to plant a kiss on his lips.

     "Ach! Sweet sufferin' Jesus, I'm gonna fuckin' boke!" Dennis groaned loudly as he was locking up the storefront, which gave the two lovebirds a chuckle.

     "Oi! At least we're not snoggin' inside yer fuckin' shop, Dennis," Michelle chuckled.

     "Really wish ye would cut that shite out, I would," Dennis groaned some more. "Customers can't exactly buy shite when my cashier's tongue is shoved down some fella's fuckin' throat!"

     "I think Fin's right," Michelle smirked. "Ye need to get yerself some action, ye do."

     Dennis didn't exactly reply with words, more a series of belligerent noises as he stomped off. Michelle and Fin had a great laugh at the shopkeeper's frustrations.

     "So, ye got anywhere to be?" Fin asked.

     "Nah," Michelle replied. "Erin n' Dicko are double datin' with Clare and her girl, Laurie. Boke-o-rama! Orla's no doubt doin' whatever the fuck she does on her own."

     "Fancy our own date then?" he asked with his usual shy smirk.

     "Sounds cracker," she smiled, planting another kiss on his lips.

     Fin opened the passenger side door for Michelle like always, before getting into the driver's seat.

     "Ye still banned from Fionnoula's?" he asked.

     "Ach, I can't keep track of that shit," she sighed. "But ye can just go in an' get the food, then we'll just eat in the car.

     "Works for me," shrugged Fin as he started the engine.

     After getting their food, Michelle and Fin found an empty place to park and eat. It didn't take long after for Michelle to straddle Fin's lap and stick her tongue down his throat. She had her hands going through his hair, while he was sliding his hands down her back and squeezing her thighs, which gave her a slight yelp of satisfaction. She pressed a bit more into his crotch which caused him to let out a groan in her mouth. She found that immensely sexy, plus she was very satisfied with the effect it was having on his lower half!

     "Someone's really excited, they are," Michelle said in a sultry tone.

     "Gotta imagine most lads would be in this situation," Fin chuckled.

     "Do ye... wanna take things a bit further?" she asked with a bit of nervousness in her voice.

     "Well... um... that definitely sounds cracker," he fumbled to say, something Michelle always found cute. "But... I think it's still a bit early in our relationship... for THAT." There was a bit of awkward silence after that. "Ach! Shit! That must've sounded so feckin' dose, hi!"

     "No, it wasn't!" she exclaimed a little too intensely. She then wrapped her arms around him and rested her head on his shoulder. "It was massively sweet!"

     "Ye sure?" he asked.

     "Aye, it was," she replied, still embracing him. "Had it been a year or so ago, I admit I'd have laughed in yer face and thought somethin' was wrong with ye." 

     The two chuckled at this remark. Michelle broke from the hug to look directly into Fin's eyes.

     "Things are different now," she said softly. "Ye make me feel like the most fuckin' special girl in the world, ye do."

     "Well... um... ye are to me," he replied, blushing brightly.

     "Which is why I won't complain if ye wanna wait on THAT," she smirked. "Though I won't say no if ye wanna cop a feel." She then wiggled her eyebrows.

     "I... um... don't see a problem there," he gulped, which made Michelle chuckle loudly.

     Niall was lying in the bed of his new room for a while now. He figured he should probably get a chair at some point. He couldn't take his mind off Orla. One day of interaction, and the poor fella was completely smitten. He hadn't fancied a girl like this since his school days. She seemed to fancy him too, or at least enjoyed being around him.

     While it felt nice, it also brought a lot of worries to his mind. This wasn't just any girl, she was best friends with his younger sister. He hadn't told Michelle or the rest of the family he was out of prison and back in town, plus he hadn't told Orla who he was. He worried she'd hate him for withholding that information from her.

     Niall was taken out of his thoughts by a knock at the door.

     "Ye awake in there, Niall?" asked the voice of Seamus from the other side of the door.

     "Aye!" Niall answered simply.

     "Had dinner yet?" Seamus asked.

     "Not yet," replied Niall.

     "Got some stew cookin' if ye're interested," said Seamus. "Should be ready soon, it should."

     "Ay, be down in a moment," replied Niall.

     Seamus prepared a simple stew with beef, potatoes, and other assorted vegetables, plus there was some bread.

     "Fancy a drink?" Seamus asked.

     "Water'll do," replied Niall.

     Niall sat down and let the smell of stew sink into his nose. Basically everything he'd eaten today was an upgrade from what he'd eaten in prison the last 5 years.

     "So, how was yer first day back in Derry?" Seamus asked. "Get yerself reacquainted with the place?"

     "More or less," Niall answered. "Walked about, visited some familiar places."

     "Meet with any old friends or family?" Seamus asked.

     "Not exactly," answered Niall. "I saw my younger sister at her workplace... even had a small conversation with her."

     "But, she didn't know it was you," Seamus said, not asked. 

     Niall just nodded. 

     "I s'pose I can't blame ye for that, Seamus said sympathetically. "But I wouldn't wait too long revealin' yerself to her or any other family."

     "Yeah," Niall sighed. "Cept things have gotten... a bit complicated."

     "Ye only been here a feckin' day," Seamus chuckled. "What in the world could ye have done more?"

     "I befriended one of her best friends," Niall admitted.

     "I see," Seamus replied. "An' how'd that happen?"

     "She tripped on my foot, while dancin' through the park," replied Niall with chuckle. "Had my leg stretched out a bit, cuz of the stiffness. I didn't notice  her, she didn't notice me. Luckily, I managed to catch her before she hit the pavement."

     "Skinny girl with frizzy hair?" Seamus asked. "Colorful clothes?"

     "Guessin' ye already know her," smirked Niall.

     "Aye, that girl comes to the park often, she does," said Seamus. "Always with a smile plastered on her face. She's greeted me and other workers on many occasions. What was her her name again?"

     "Orla," replied Niall with a warm smile. "Means Golden Princess, she told me."

     Niall then told the rest of his encounter with this Golden Princess, such as scaring off the two thugs, walking her home, and even meeting her Ma. Seamus let out a soft chuckle. He'd been around long enough to know that look.

     "Sounds to me like ye fancy this girl," said Seamus.

     "Yeah," sighed Niall. "Which isn't ideal."

     "Why's that, son?" Seamus asked.

     "Cuz she's not just any random girl," explained Niall. "Michelle, my sister, she sent me letters while I was locked up. She told me all about her group o' friends. Orla's one of her best friends in the whole world. Even takin' out the fact that I haven't told my family that I'm out and back in Derry, and that I wasn't honest with this friend o' hers, I seriously doubt my sister would be all that excited that her brother fancies one of her friends."

     "I s'pose it does complicate things," agreed Seamus.

     "Yeah, just a bit," sighed Niall.

     "But life's also too short," continued Seamus. "We only get this one go 'round. If this girl's makin' feel this way, sounds like there's somethin' special there."

     "But I didn't tell her who I really was," Niall replied. "Just my first name."

     "I don't see that girl holdin' a grudge over that, Seamus retorted. "She seems far too friendly for that." 

     "What about the whole murderin' ex con thing?" Niall asked somberly.

     "Ach! We all make mistakes, son," Seamus replied sympathetically. "I admit, I haven't known ye long. But I wouldn't have agreed to this arrangement without the good word from Fergal. Sounds like this Orla girl isn't too quick to judge either."

     "I s'pose ye have a fair point there," said Niall.

     "Course I do," said Seamus. "But I suggest ye tell her the truth soon as ye can, and tell yer family ye're home. Don't wanna drag this shite out too long. It'll only cause more trouble than it's worth."

     The two sat in silence for a couple minutes, Niall let out a long sigh. While he was scared to reveal himself so soon, he knew dragging things out would only exacerbate things; especially with Orla now being part of the mix. Even if they'd just be friends, he didn't want to lose her trust.

     "I'll be sure to get this all sorted out before next weekend," declared Niall.

     "Fair play, son," Seamus replied warmly.

Chapter Text

     Niall woke up in the early Sunday morning as he usually did. After 5 years in prison, he was used to waking up early. It was only his second day as free man, but it had already been eventful. He didn't start work till tomorrow, so he still had another day do as he pleased. He just had no idea what that would be. He'd lived half a decade on a set schedule, now his time was more flexible. It was a mix of excitement and nervousness.

     Slipping on his hoodie, he made a trip to a nearby shop to gather some toiletries. He'd yet to have a proper shower, and he figured he was smelling ripe. The stuff used in the prison shower may have gotten you clean, but it smelled awful. He looked at the various labels, unsure of how to choose.

     "Need any assistance?" the female shopkeep asked with a smile. 

     She looked to be in her 40s, blonde hair, blue eyes, not exactly slender, but not what you'd call heavyset either.

     "Aye," Niall replied. "Just tryin' to find some new soap and shampoo. Not exactly familiar with brands.

     "First time buyin' yer own, I see," she replied. "Lemme guess, livin' on yer own now? Yer Ma usually did this sort o' shoppin' for ye?"

     "Aye... that's what it is," he replied.

     This wasn't technically a lie, he was living on his own (well sharing a place, but they weren't related and he was paying rent), and he had never bought his own toiletries before. His Ma had taken care of all that when he still lived at home.

     "How would you describe yer hair?" she asked.

     "Pardon?" he asked, not understanding.

     "Can't really tell with that hoodie pulled over ye," she explained. "Is it curly, wavy, straight?"

     "I s'pose I would say it's wavy," he answered.

     "Have any allergies?" she asked.

     "None that I know of," he answered.

     "Sensitive skin?" she asked.

     "Not... really," he managed to answer. His scarring really didn't cause any irritation that he could think of.

     After a few more questions, the shopkeep picked out a brand of shampoo and soap for Niall. He got himself a couple towels, a new toothbrush, toothpaste, and a razor in case he decided he wanted to shave at some point.

     Bliss! That was the word on Niall's mind as he let the hot water pour over him. Absolute fucking bliss! The pressure was just right, and the warmth enveloped his whole body. The shampoo and soap smelled brilliant. There was of course the luxury of being completely alone in the shower, something he'd longed ages for. 

     This also meant he got to take care of something else that he couldn't do in the prison showers (not unless he wanted some unwanted attention). He felt a bit of shame from this (raised Catholic after all), but he was still a healthy young man, and men get their urges. His cell was the only place he could ever get that release, but that also meant not always being able to clean up properly. That wasn't an issue now.

     The subject of these rather sinful thoughts also made him feel a bit guilty. Niall's experience with women had been limited due to him being imprisoned at a young age. Even in his early teens, he was a bit shy, so he didn't talk to girls much. His fantasies were typically reserved for actresses, models, singers, etc.; but today was the first time these thoughts were aimed at someone he knew in person.

     Niall was thankful he had a spare change of clothes, he'd need to wash his hoodie before heading out. Today was a good day to buy some extra clothing. His destination was the Foyleside Shopping Centre, a regular hangout spot in his early teens. Walking there from where he was now was close to half an hour.

     The Girls themselves were at the shopping centre, looking to get dresses at Primark for a dance next Saturday. Jenny Joyce had made the announcement on Friday, a celebration for the graduating class. They were all excited as this would be the first time they had guaranteed dates to a school dance. Speaking of which, Fin and Laurie had also joined them, although the plan was to keep it secret what everyone would pick.

     "Sure ye're ok goin' to a high school dance, Laurie?" Michelle asked as they made their way to the store.

     "It's not like Laurie is much older than us, Michelle," Clare retorted. "An' 'sides that, Orla took Joe that one time, an' he's significantly older!"

     "That who ye're takin' again, Orla?" Michelle asked.

     "I s'pose so," Orla shrugged.

     "Well, who the fuck else would ye be considerin'?" Michelle asked with a chuckle.

     "Maybe that Champion o' hers she met at Brooke Park yesterday," Erin smirked, causing Orla to blush. "He's not much older than the rest of us."

     "Aye, she seemed quite taken with that fella," agreed Clare.

     Orla was now covering her face with her lapel.

     "Hold the fuck up," said Michelle. "Expand n' explain that shit!"

     "Orla ran into a new fella who works at the park yesterday," explained Erin.

     "Quite literally," Clare chimed in. "Stopped her from colliding with the pavement, he did."

     "Orla tell you two this?" James asked.

     "Aye, along with Aunt Sarah," answered Erin.

     "Sarah met this fella?" Michelle asked.

     "Aye, she did," answered Clare.

     "He walked Orla home after scarin' off these two feckers that were harassin' her," said Erin.

     "Well, fuck-a-doodle-do, Orla!" Michelle exclaimed. "Sounds like this fella fancies ye! Ye should go back to the park n' invite 'em to the dance!"

     "I've only known him 'bout a day, I have," Orla replied shyly.

     "Sounds like fate or some shit," retorted Michelle. "Sounds like ye fancy 'em too! Christ, ye even referred to him as yer Champion! Worse case scenario ye get rejected an' just take Joe again."

     "Don't tell her she could get rejected, Michelle!" Fin exclaimed.

     "Ach! I just don't want her gettin' her hopes up," Michelle shrugged. "Sure, he may fancy her, but they did just meet an' it's a short notice invitation so he might have to work that Saturday. We at least know Joe's retired an' has nowhere to be."

     "That is a fair point," agreed Laurie.

     "Aye! But I still say fuckin' go for it, Orla!" Michelle exclaimed. "Find yerself a mother fuckin' cracker of a dress first, then go look for this Champion fella of yers at the park an' ask him to the dance! It'll be absolutely class!"

     "Aye! I will!" Orla exclaimed with a big smile.

     They soon arrived at Primark and began looking for their ideal dresses.

     "Remember that we wanna surprise our dates," said Michelle. "So that means Erin, Orla, Clare, an' me pick out a bunch of different dresses, an' give each other feedback in the dressin' rooms. The rest ye need to look away when we make our final purchases."

     "Who's gonna help me pick out somethin'?" Laurie asked.

     "Shit, right, forgot," sighed Michelle. "No worries there, just gotta leave Clare out of that discussion."

     Everyone seemed to like that plan, so they went about choosing. Orla was more interested in a proper dress this time around, especially with the prospect of Niall agreeing to be her date. Looking through the racks, she smiled ear to ear as she spotted a dress that looked absolutely cracker to her!

     Orla immediately grabbed the frock and made her way to the changing rooms.

     "Find somethin' already, Orla?" Michelle asked, not getting a look at the dress.

     "Aye! It's absolutely cracker!" Orla exclaimed from inside the changing room.

     "It's not another skiing outfit, is it?" Erin asked in a mostly joking manner.

     "It's even better, hi!" Orla exclaimed, still behind the door. "Can ye help me zip up, Erin?"

     "It zips from behind?" Erin asked, arching an eyebrow. "Like a real dress?"

     Orla opened the door ever so slightly, enough for her cousin to slip in, but also keep things a surprise. Everyone was indeed surprised with the secrecy. As Erin stepped into the changing room, her eyes widened at what Orla chose.

     "Wow, Orla!" Erin exclaimed. "That dress is... grand!"

     "Aye, it is!" Orla beamed brightly. "But I can't zip it all the way."

     "Oi! What the fuck did you pick out, Orla!?" Michelle shouted.

     "Christ's sake, Michelle, give us a moment!" Erin shouted back. "Orla needed help zippin' the rest of her dress up from behind!"

     "It zips up from behind?" Clare asked. "Like a real dress?"

     "Definitely gotta see this shit, we do," chuckled Michelle.

     Erin stepped out first, similar to the way Orla did on her first date with James, complete with a large smile on her face.

     "I am proud to present Orla McCool, I am!" Erin exclaimed, which got a chuckle out of Clare, Michelle, and James. "Don't be shy now!"

     Orla slowly stepped out of the changing room, dress fully zipped up. She was looking down at the floor and fidgeting with her hands. Everyone stood there in awe, eyes wide and mouths open.

     "Fuck me, Orla," Michelle was the first to talk, but in an usually quieter tone. "That dress is absolutely class!"

     "Ye really think so?" Orla asked, shyly tucking some hair behind her ear.

     "Aye! It's beautiful, it is!" Clare chimed in.

     "Absolutely brilliant!" James exclaimed next.

     "Suits ye extremely well!" Laurie joined in the praise.

     "That fella o' yers is gonna be gobsmacked, he is!" Fin exclaimed.

     "Thank ye all very much," Orla replied blushing brightly and biting her lower lip. Everyone decided to join in a group hug.

     As Orla had her dress bagged up (the others still making choices), she noticed a hooded figure in her peripherals. She could immediately tell who it was because of the slight limp, and her eyes lit up. Niall was in the men section of the Primark, looking to get some extra clothes he desperately needed. He didn't notice Orla following him, getting a surprise hug from behind. 

     "Didn't think I'd see ye again so soon!" Orla exclaimed, still embracing him.

     It was definitely a shock, but once he heard her voice, he had that immediate feeling of comfort surround him. But then he also remembered his earlier shower and felt slightly embarrassed.

     "It's... quite the surprise, it is," Niall chuckled. "I needed some new clothes."

     Orla let go of Niall so they could face each other. The immediate eye contact made them both blush.

     "The Girls an' I are pickin' out dresses for a school dance on Saturday," Orla said with a warm smile, trying to get up the courage to ask him to go.

    "A dance, eh? Sounds cracker," replied Niall. "Never had a chance to go to one myself."

     "Really!?" Orla's eyes went wide with excitement. "Then... how would ye... like to come to ours... with me!?"

     Niall was thrown for yet another loop! Two days out of prison and a girl was asking him out! To a school dance no less! The look in her eyes were so full of hope! His emotions were extremely conflicting right now! Part of him desperately wanted to say yes! Absofeckinlutely! But... there was so much shit to consider!

     This was one of his sister's best friends! He hadn't told her who he really was! He hadn't let his family know he was out of prison! Another major issue! He was an ex con! Not just some everyday ex con either, one that committed domestic terrorism and accidental murder! No doubt everyone at Our Lady Immaculate College knew this! No way they'd want an convicted murderer at their dance, even if it was an accident!

     "Orla that's really flatterin'," Niall began, his voice was low and somber. "It's easily the best thing I've heard in a long time." His mouth began trembling. "But... I don't think it's such a good idea."

     The disappointment in that young girl's face worse than any shrapnel that had lodged itself in his body.

     "Aye, I understand," Orla replied, her eyes staring to well up. "We did just meet, we did. I shouldn't just assume ye'd be interested in me."

     "That's not it at all!" Niall exclaimed desperately. "I think ye're fuckin' incredible! Easily the most incredible girl I've ever met!"

     This declaration made Orla smile slightly, but she still didn't understand.

     "Then... why don't ye wanna go with me?" she asked, her voice cracking slightly.

     "I'd love to go with you!" he exclaimed, his voice also cracking slightly. "More than anythin' in this fuckin' world! But... I haven't been completely honest with who I am..."

     "What do ye mean?" she asked. "Ye can tell me anythin' an' I won't care what it is."

     Niall desperately wanted to believe his Golden Princess. His? They weren't even together! 

     "Even if it was that I killed someone?" he finally let it out.

     Orla's expression was definitely one of shock, but it didn't give off judgment or hate. She grabbed his right hand with her left and began stroking it with her thumb.

     "Is that... how this happened?" she asked, then she gently touched the scarred side of his face with her free hand.

     Niall replied with a simple nod, tears forming.

     "Was it an accident?" she asked.

     "Aye... but it doesn't make much difference," he said somberly. "Someone's dead because of me. Someone that had a family."

     Orla wrapped her arms around Niall again, and he couldn't help but embrace her too.

     "Ye still didn't mean to do it!" she exclaimed, looking up at him with tearful eyes. "That ye feel awful 'bout it, means ye're not a bad person! A bad person wouldn't care! A bad person wouldn't have stopped a girl from smashin' into the pavement! A bad person wouldn't have stopped two awful fellas from harassin' a girl, then walk her home! Ye're a good person, Niall! Ye're... My Champion, ye are!"

     Those words broke Niall down, he let his tears flow freely as the River Foyle.

     "Thank ye," he said softly.

     "That mean ye'll come along to the dance with me?" Orla asked warmly.

     "Not sure how yer school would feel about that," he chuckled.

     "I say feck em!" she exclaimed.

     Niall could tell Orla never used that word, at least not very often. It was strangely flattering that she'd say it for him.

     "All that matters is us," she said as she looked into his bright blue eyes. Us? Even Orla was surprised by her words!

     Looking into Orla's big, round, hazel eyes made Niall feel more at ease than he could ever imagine.

     "Alright, then, I'll go with you to yer dance," he said with a chuckle.

     "Ye will?" she asked just to make sure, he nodded with a warm smile. "Aye, that's cracker it is!"

     Orla gave Niall another big hug, which he immediately reciprocated.

     "Will ye meet my friends now?" she asked while still embracing him. "They're still in the store."

     Niall let out a long sigh. He didn't expect this to all happen so soon. He knew it was gonna cause some major drama, and Michelle would have a massive cack attack. But, with this Golden Princess at his side, he really felt like a Champion.

     "Aye, introduce me to 'em," he replied with a warm smile.

     Back in the women's department of Primark, the rest of the Girls were making their final choices. Laurie made her purchase first, so Clare wouldn't see and vice versa. James and Fin followed her outside to wait for the rest so they could also be surprised later.

     "Oi! Where the fuck did Orla shift off to?" Michelle asked as they approached the register.

     "She probably went to look around the rest o' the shop," shrugged Clare. "Seein' as she found her dress early on."

     "Probably checkin' out some toys," said Erin, sometimes envious of her cousin's childlike wonderment.

     "Oi! Girls!" Orla exclaimed, waving a few feet away next to a pillar.

     "Where'd ye shift off to, Orla?" Michelle asked.

     "I ran into My Champion, I did!" Orla exclaimed with the biggest smile possible. "He said yes to the dance! Wants to meet ye all, he does!"

     "He invisible or something'?" Michelle chuckled.

     "Don't be rude, Michelle!" Clare squeaked.

     "Come on out now!" Orla exclaimed, looking at the pillar and making a motioning signal with her hand.

     Her Champion walked out from behind the pillar, his hoodie pulled over the top half of his face, hands in his pockets, which gave off a slight intimidation. A strange feeling came over Michelle. This fella felt familiar. Was he the same one she talked to at Dennis's Wee Shop yesterday? Small world if it was!

     "Heard ye helped out Orla a couple times yesterday," said Michelle. "Mighty class of ye, it is. What's with the hoodie? Ye shy or somethin'?"

     He let out a long sigh and pulled back his hoodie to finally show who he was. Orla continued smiling, Erin and Clare noticed the scars immediately and felt a bit bad for staring, but Michelle's reaction was very different than what everyone (save for one) expected.

     "What the fuck!?" Michelle exclaimed, eyes fully open. "Niall!?"

Chapter Text

     The Girls stood there in shock, including Orla. Michelle stood there frozen in place, her eyes were welling up at the revelation of who her best friend's "Champion" was.

     "How do ye know his name, Michelle?" Orla asked with genuine confusion. "I don't recall mentionin' it."

     Things began to click with Erin and Clare as their eyes opened wider.

     "Sweet Jesus," the two said quietly together.

     "Hi there, Michelle," Niall gave a little wave, his own eyes welling up. "I'm home."

     "Do you’s two know each other?" Orla asked, still not getting it.

     "Feck's sake, Orla! That's Michelle's brother, Niall!" Erin exclaimed, Clare shot her a look. "I'm sorry, but she wasn't gonna figure it out soon enough!"

     "Ye are?" Orla asked Niall, who just nodded. "Aye! That's grand! Small world, it is!"

     "Jesus, Orla," Erin groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

     Orla and Niall moved closer to the other three, Michelle never taking her eyes off Niall.

     "Is that... is that really you's?" Michelle finally managed to say, her voice shaking.

     "Aye, it's really me," Niall replies softly, tearing up some more.

     Michelle took notice of her older brother's right hand, then looked more at his face. She had no idea this had happened to him! Her parents said nothing of his injuries! How could they not tell her and Grady!? But she then had another thought.

     "That was ye in Dennis's Wee Shop, yesterday!" she exclaimed. Niall nodded. "How fuckin' long have ye been home for!?"

     "I just got in yesterday," he admitted.

     "Then why the fuck did you keep it a secret, ya shite!?" Michelle shouted, shoving Niall slightly.

     "Oi! Michelle!" Orla exclaimed.

     "No worries, Orla," Niall said. "I deserved that."

     Michelle shoved her brother a bit more and even smacked his chest slightly. He didn't try to stop her, and she the others were too nervous to stop her. Orla covered her ears like she did when shouting started.

     "You's fuckin' deserve more than that, ye shitbag!" she screamed. "How could ye come home after 5 fuckin' years and not immediately tell me!? Mammy and Daddy never even told me ye got fuckin' hurt! I didn't even know if or when ye'd be getting the fuck outta there!"

     "I know, Michelle," replied Niall somberly. "An' I'm really sorry. I was just... scared. Ma and Da... hadn't spoken to me... since I woke up in hospital. Last time I saw them... was at my trial. I only had yer letters. I wanted to send ye some too... but I knew Ma would just... intervene..."

     Erin and Clare began welling up too. Erin in particular was feeling so guilty for thinking Niall shouldn't be let out for his crimes. She wasn't looking at some madman killer. He was just some young fella who'd made a mistake, who'd served his time for that mistake. Clare grabbed her hand and squeezed it, a silent signal to tell her it was ok.

     "I'm so sorry, Michelle," said Niall. "I hope to God ye can forgive me.

     Michelle wrapped her arms around Niall, planting her face in his chest. She let out cries that her friends rarely heard. Niall wrapped his arms around his little sister and stroked the top of her head.

     "Ye fuckin' eejit!" she shouted while her face was still planted in his chest. 

     She looked up at him. It wasn't a dream! Her big brother was finally home!

     "Of course I fuckin' forgive ye!" she exclaimed. "Ye fuckin' dose prick!"

     Orla, Erin, and Clare joined in on the hug. 

     They were so overtaken with emotion, they didn't notice the rest of their group coming back in to check on them.

     "Girls, what's going on?" James spoke up first, confused by the group hug he was witnessing. "Who's this?"

     Niall was the first to notice them. He smiled when he got a look James. So this was his wee English cousin.

     "Ye must be James Maguire!" he exclaimed, causing the rest in the embrace to look. "Michelle has told me a lot about you's!"

     They all broke away from the hug and Niall walked closer to the still confused wee English fella.

     "You know Michelle?" James asked, still unaware of who this man with facial scars was.

     "Aye! All her life," Niall smirked. "Held her as a newborn wain, so I did!"

     "Holy shit!" James exclaimed, it finally clicked. "Niall!?"

     "Not as thick as Michelle claims ye to be," he chuckled.

     "Oh my god!" James exclaimed, embracing his up to now never seen cousin. Niall gladly hug backed. "I can't fucking believe this!"

     "Seems to be the general consensus today, it does," chuckled Niall. "I sympathize with yer plight, I do. Bein' English an' havin' to live with Michelle. Jesus, but Prison was like a vacation from that."

     The two shared a laugh, which definitely annoyed Michelle. Still, she was glad to see the two were getting on well, not that she'd admit it.

     Niall separated from James and brought his attention back to two nervous blondes.

     "Didn't get a chance to properly introduce ourselves," Niall began. "Niall Mallon, ex Provo an' ex con!" 

     He had a chuckle at his own quip. He then drew his attention to the taller blonde. 

     "Don't tell me now," he began, reaching out with a handshake. "Ye must be Orla's cousin, Erin Quinn."

     "Aye! That's right!" Erin exclaimed with a big smile, shaking back.

     "Which means James there is yer fella. Goin' steady with an English, ye're certainly brave, so ye are," he said with a wink, which made her blush.

     He then looked at the smaller blonde, who was already shaking.

     "That would make ye the wee lesbian, an' walkin' cack attack herself, Clare Devlin," he stated, stretching his hand out again.

     "Aye! That's very much correct!" Clare squeaked, accepting the handshake.

     "Good on ye for bein' honest with who ye are," he smiled warmly. "Cracker that ye got friends to stand by ye too!"

     Fin and Laurie were still very much out of the loop as to what was going on. They'd just been standing there, watching all this unfold, when Niall then approached them.

     "An' ye're the fella goin' steady with my sister," Niall smirked at the lanky ginger fella. "Christ, but ye are gigantic fucker! Fin, I believe is what Michelle called you. Well, specifically she called you her Fin. Didn't catch yer last name though when ye was snoggin' her at Dennis's Wee Shop yesterday."

     "Finnegan," Finn replied, turning almost as red as his hair. "Finbar... Finnegan."

     "Pleasure to meet ye, Finbar Finnegan!" Niall exclaimed, shaking his hand. "Ye're a brave fella, goin' steady with someone like Michelle, ye are."

     He gave him a wink, and had no doubt Michelle was giving an annoyed look. Fin wasn't able to talk, so he just nodded in agreement. Then Niall drew his attention to the last person.

     "Not sure Michelle ever had a chance to mention you," said Niall. "But I am guessin' ye're Clare's girlfriend?" He reached out for a handshake.

      "Aye, I am," replied Laurie, accepting the gesture. "Name's Laurie. Laurie Ifediora."

     "Glad to see Clare found herself someone," he smiled. "Can't be easy in a place like this."

     "I'm... um... sorry," Fin fumbled. "But did ye say ye're Michelle's brother?"

     "She not mention me?" Niall asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "I only knew about Ryan and Grady!" Fin exclaimed.

     Niall turned around to look at his sister, a faux look of shock on his face.

     "Michelle! I am shocked, I am!" he exclaimed in an over the top manner. "Ye didn't tell yer fella about me!?"

     "We'd only just started goin' steady!" Michelle exclaimed in a very annoyed tone. "There's never exactly a good time to bring up yer fuckin' convict brother!"

     "Convict!?" Fin exclaimed.

     "Ex convict," Niall turned around, putting emphasis on Ex. "But aye, I've recently gotten out of HM Prison Maghaberry, after serving 5 years for domestic terrorism and accidental murder."

     "What the actual fuck, Michelle!?" Fin shouted.

     "Again, there wasn't exactly a good fuckin' time to bring it up!" Michelle shouted back. "I only just found out today that he got the fuck outta there yesterday!"

     "So he... um... really d-d-did see us s-s-snogging at Dennis's Wee Shop yesterday!?" Finn fumbled.

     "Hard to miss, it was," chuckled Niall.

     "Shut the fuck up, Niall!" Michelle shouted.

     "Right! I think that's enough now!" Erin exclaimed to get everyone's attention. "We should probably find a more convenient place to chat about this!"

     "Can we get some food?" Orla asked. "I'm famished, I am!"

     "Shut up, Orla!" Erin hissed.

     "I actually agree with the lovely Orla, I do," said Niall, which made her blush. "I too could use a bite. So, shall we shift this conversation to the food court?"

     Everyone agreed to head to the food court, where after getting some food, Niall explained everything that everyone unfamiliar might have questions about. How he left home at 15 to join a paramilitary group. How after not being in the group very long he accidentally killed a security guard when a bomb went off prematurely, resulting in his injuries and scars. How for the past 5 years Michelle had sent him letters, telling him all about the arrival of James and all the crazy things that had gotten into with the other Girls over the years. He explained how his parole officer had set him up with a job at Brooke Park, plus he was renting a room owned by the head groundskeeper.

     "I think that should cover everything ye all need to know up till now," Niall said as he bit into a sandwich. "But, if any of ye have other questions, feel free to ask."

     "Did ye ever shank a fellow inmate?" Orla asked enthusiastically.

     "Feck's sake, Orla," groaned Erin.

     "No... that never came up," Niall chuckled.

     "Aye, too bad," said Orla.

     "Did they have movie nights?" James asked.

     "Ye fuckin' serious with that question, Dicko?" Michelle asked with annoyance.

     "We actually did," Niall answered. "Every Saturday night if ye were on good behavior. Not to brag, but I was considered a model prisoner."

     "Did ye watch The Shawshank Redemption?" Orla asked.

     "Orla!" Erin shouted.

     "Cracker film, that was," Niall answered. "My experience wasn't quite as intense."

     "Did ye ever have to shove somethin' up yer hole for safe keepin'? Orla asked.

     "Orla, I swear to God!" Erin exclaimed.

     "That would also be a no," Niall answered while chuckling. "But, it is true they do cavity searches on yer first day."

     "So were yer teeth ok, Niall?" Orla asked with genuine concern.

     "Sure... the teeth are cracker, Orla," Niall smirked.

     After all the questions, they began heading out of the shopping centre.

     "I got a question involving you twos," Michelle got the attention of Orla and Niall, pulling them aside.

     "Did they release a new album recently?" Orla asked, which made Niall laugh.

     "No, Orla, you's and my brother here," she specified. "What exactly is this shit between you's?"

     "I mean, we've only known each other a couple days, Michelle," Niall answered.

     "But you's fancy her, aye?" Michelle asked bluntly. "And you's  fancy him, aye?"

     Orla and Niall looked at each other, smiling widely and blushing brightly.

     "Fuckin' disgustin'," Michelle said under her breath. "Look, if ye'd asked my opinion on this shit a couple years back, I'd have said no fuckin' way."

     "But, Niall woulda still been in prison then, Michelle," Orla pointed out.

     "I fuckin' know that, Orla," Michelle replied, getting exhausted from this conversation. "Point is, my views on shit like this have changed. I forbade Erin and James from bein' together after they first kissed, but a year later they still fancied each other. By that point this Good Friday shit started happenin' an' that got me thinkin' 'bout how life is too fuckin' short. Then I met my Fin, an' I'm probably the happiest I've ever fuckin' been!"

     "Aye, that last part rhymed, it did," Orla smirked.

     "Are ye tryin' to say ye're ok with me and Orla seein' where this goes?" Niall asked.

     "Aye, that's what I was gettin' at," sighed Michelle. "Niall, broke the law an' accidentally killed someone. Ye spent 5 fuckin' years locked up. But I never stopped thinkin' ye were a good person. That Orla has this much trust in ye already gives me hope."

     "It does?" Orla asked.

     "Aye, course it does, Orla," answered Michelle. "In addition to bein' one of my best friends, ye're one of the sweetest fuckin' people I know! Ye don't judge. Ye see the best in everyone possible. That ye're not upset that Niall briefly lied to ye, or that ye're not judigin' him for his past, shows how class ye are. I still think there's somethin' to this bein' fate or some shit. Too much seemed to happen that led the two of you's together. So I say go for it then!"

     Orla leapt towards Michelle and gave her a huge hug.

     "Ye're a cracker friend, ye are, Michelle!" she exclaimed.

     "So are you's, Orla," Michelle replied, hugging her quirky friend back.

     The rest of them walked back up to the reunited siblings and Orla.

     "We miss much?" Erin asked.

     "Just Michelle bein' a bit sappy," Niall smirked, who chuckled at his sister flipping him off. 

     "We've had the opportunity to witness that on occasion," quipped James.

     "Oi! Fuck off, the lot of you's!" Michelle exclaimed while trying to hide a smirk. "There's still another matter to attend to. I think ye can guess what it is, Niall."

     "Aye, I s'pose there's no point avoidin' it," he sighed.

     "Guessing you mean telling Aunt Deirdre and Uncle Martin that Niall is back," said James.

     "Aye, an' we'll understand if some of ye don't wanna join us," said Michelle. 

     The atmosphere had grown a bit heavier now.

     "What choice do we really have?" Clare chimed in first. "We're peck animals, so we are!"

     "I'm certainly goin'," said Erin, grabbing James's hand.

     "Gotta be there for both of you's, I do," Orla smiled, grabbing Niall's hand.

     "No objections from me," shrugged Fin, grabbing Michelle's hand.

     "I actually need to get to work soon," Laurie said awkwardly. "Plus, I think I've had enough drama for one day."

     "That's very understandable," Clare chuckled, giving her girlfriend a goodbye kiss. "I'll fill you's in on everythin' later."

     "Pleasure meetin' ye, Niall," Laurie shook his free hand. "Good luck with the rest of yer family."

     "Much appreciated, it is," he gave a friendly nod.

     "Right then, let's shift our holes to my house," said Michelle. "Onward, motherfuckers!"

Chapter Text

     The walk towards the Mallon household was a tense filled one. Niall was feeling more anxious the closer they got to his childhood home. In prison, a week wouldn't go by without him experiencing some form of night terrors or panic attack. This was common among many of his inmates, a lot of them having survived some kind horrible injury. He hadn't experienced any night terrors or panic attacks since his release, but he was now feeling one forming the closer they got.

     But then that wave of comfort suddenly washed over the eldest Mallon child, soon realizing the cause. Orla McCool. As if sensing his plight, the quirky Derry Girl had gone from simply holding his hand to hugging his arm and resting her head on his shoulder. This simple gesture was all it took to calm his nerves. 

     This Golden Princess was such an enigma to Niall.  She seemed clueless at times, but then could say the most profound and comforting things. She'd been friends with Michelle for as long as he could remember, but he'd only interacted with her maybe a couple times. He remembers those interactions being about as strange as they are now, but things were different this time. She still perplexed him at times (nearly all the time of he was being honest), but hated the thought of being separated from her.

     Would they have ended up this way if he'd had a regular adolescence? Not getting caught up in all this inter turmoil shit? The circumstances that led to this bonding certainly weren't ideal, but, given all that'd happened in just these two days, he hated the idea of it never happening at all. Silver linings, he supposed.

     "Are ye doin' alright there, Niall?" Orla suddenly asked him in a soft tone, looking up with those enchanting eyes.

     "Aye," he replied simply. "Just lost in thought, I am."

     "Ach! I know what that's like," she sighed.

     Niall didn't doubt that, this girl was clearly more perceptive than others probably gave her credit for. He then saw Erin walking towards him.

     "So... I just wanted to talk a moment," Erin began awkwardly, shaking a little. "Seein' as Michele mentioned us in her letters... which is how ye knew about me n' James. I was wonderin' if she also mentioned the terrible thing I said about how ye shouldn't be let out?"

     "Aye, she did," he casually answered. "I don't blame you's for thinkin' that. I thought it plenty myself, I did."

     "Really?" Erin and Orla asked in unison.

     "Aye, I did," he said. "Not a day goes by I don't think about what happened. Takin' a life, intentional or not, it changes you's. I had so much anger b'fore prison. I didn't have a close group of friends like Michelle to keep me in check."

     "Well... now ye do!" Erin said enthusiastically. "If ye're ok with that."

     "Like I said, Erin, I don't blame ye for those feelin's," replied Niall. "Based on those letters, havin' you's and the others for friends is the best thing someone like me could ask for."

     "Aye! Ye're a grand friend too, ye are!" Orla exclaimed, nuzzling her Champion's arm.

     Michelle and the others could hear the conversation, it brought a smile to all their faces.

     They were now at the front door of the Mallon household. Niall hadn't seen this house in a wee bit over 5 years. There was comfort in seeing it looked the same, but the dread was still there.

     "Pretty sure Mammy and Daddy are on a day shift today," said Michelle. "Give us time to prepare for the shit storm."

     "Grady home?" Niall asked.

     "Should be," said Michelle. "Wee shite doesn't go out much. Kinda become a recluse. I think Dicko is his only friend. Fuckin' tragic, aye?"

     "Thanks, Michelle," chuckled James.

     "He's 16 now, aye?" Niall asked.

     "Aye, that's correct," sighed Michelle. "Shot up like a weed, he did! Almost as tall as James!"

     "Christ, did the time go," sighed Niall.

     Walking in, Niall took note that his childhood home had looked like it always did. His Ma kept a clean house, even with hyper wains running about and her busy schedule. 

     "OI! GRADY!" Michelle shouted, making some of the others jump a bit.

     "THE FUCK YE WANT MICHELLE!?" Grady's voice came from upstairs.

     "SHIFT YER SHORT HOLE DOWN HERE!" Michelle shouted back. "GOT COMPANY WE DO!"

     "I COULDN'T GIVE TWO SHITS 'BOUT YER FRIENDS OR YER FIDGETY GINGER FUCKER COMIN' OVER, MICHELLE!" Grady shouted back, which gave Niall a chuckle.

     "ACH! GET YER ARSE DOWN HERE NOW!" she continued to shout. "OR I SWEAR TO GOD I'LL BE TELLIN' MA WHAT YOU’s AND DICKO HIDE UNDER YER BEDS!"

     "Why are you including me in that!?" James asked, Erin shooting him a look.

     "Stuff it!" Michelle hissed. "GET THE FUCK DOWN HERE NOW, GRADY!"

     "CHRIST, FINE!" Grady shouted in defeat. "CALM YER TITS!"

     Grady let out a long sigh as he walked halfway down the stairs, seeing Michelle and company looking at him from the bottom. Like the older sister said, he was close to James's height, sporting the same wavy, dark brown hair and hazel eyes as Deirdre, with his being cut short. He noticed the unfamiliar face.

     "Who's the bearded motherfucker?" Grady asked.

     "Jesus, Grady, show some fuckin' manners," Michelle scoffed.

     "Chip off the 'ol family block, he is," chuckled Niall.

     "This a new cousin?" Grady asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Ach! Now that hurts!" Niall placed his free hand on his chest, feigning pain. "I know it's been 5 years, but ye weren't that little when I went away!"

     "What the fuck is he on about, Michelle!? Grady asked with confusion.

     "Come on now, Grady," Niall smirked at his little brother. "If Michelle of all people can put twos and twos together, surely ye can."

     "Oi! Fuck off, Niall!" Michelle exclaimed, realizing she'd given it away immediately.

     They saw Grady standing there in shock for a moment. He slowly walked to the bottom of the stats to get a closer look at the man smiling at him. The youngest Mallon child was around 11 years of age when his older brother left home. His memories of him hadn't faded, thanks in part to Michelle talking about him when their parents weren't around, but he  still looked so different in a short span than what he remembered from then.

     "Is it really you’s, Niall?" Grady asked quietly with a slight tremble in his voice.

     "Aye, it is, Grady," Niall answered with a loving smile.

     The youngest Mallon child and the oldest Mallon child immediately embraced each other.

     "How long you's been back!" Grady asked, sniffling a little.

     "Just a couple days now," Niall answered. "I only just properly revealed myself to Michelle today."

     "Ye been back two fuckin' days, an' only now show up home!?" Grady asked in shock as he broke away from the hug.

     "Let's not get into another shouting match," James chimed in. "Niall was nervous, given everything that's happened. At least he didn't take too long revealing himself."

     "Ach! I fuckin' hate it when Dicko starts makin' sense!" Grady groaned with an eye roll.

     "Jesus, this family," Erin sighed. "Overly dramatic, they are."

     Nobody dared try to point out the extreme irony in Erin's statement.

     "Any idea when Ma and Da'll be home?" Niall asked.

     "Few hours, I s'pose," Grady shrugged. "They rarely give an exact time, what with their hectic schedules."

     "Then we have plenty o' time to get reacquainted, we do," Niall smirked.

     "By the way, Niall, what the fuck happened to yer face?" Grady asked nonchalantly.

     "Fuckin' embarrassment, ye are!" Michelle groaned with an eye roll, which gave Niall another good laugh.

     They all spent the next few hours catching Grady up, showing Niall around the old house. Niall and Grady had shared a room when Niall lived there, now James shared the room with the youngest Mallon sibling. Grady showed off his comic book collection, he also seemed enthusiastic about film like James. Grady being in high school made Niall feel old, despite only being 20 years of age.

     It was around sunset when Michelle spotted the family car. Everyone was sat in the living room taking and watching videos.

     "Shit!" she exclaimed. "Mammy's 'bout to park the car!"

     "Da with her?" Niall asked.

     "Aye, I think so," answered Michelle. "Ye need to hide!"

     "What the fuck for?" Grady asked.

     "Cuz we can't just spring Niall on them so fuckin' casually, shithead!" Michelle hissed at her little brother. "It's gotta be fuckin' special! So shift yerself somewhere outta view till I give a signal."

     "What's the signal?" Niall asked.

     "Haven't thought that far ahead," she admitted. "Just get fuckin' shiftin'!"

     "Fine," sighed Niall, getting off the couch and walking into a different room.

     Deidre and Martin Mallon walked into their house, placing their coats on hooks and keys on side tables. Martin was slightly taller than Niall with a stocky frame. Michelle inherited his frizzy, dark brown hair that he kept short (along with a neatly trimmed beard), while Niall had inherited his bright blue eyes. The couple worked at the same hospital, Deirdre a nurse, and Martin was a porter. The two had met while working there. They were surprised to see not only Michelle and friends, but also Grady down from his room, all sitting in the living room.

     "Evenin', Ma! Da!" Michelle exclaimed. "Hope it wasn't too stressful a shift!"

     "No more'n usual hi," Deirdre replied, unsure of the situation she was seeing. "What brings ye lot 'round here?"

     "Am I forbidden from havin' company?" Michelle asked with faux surprise.

     "Ye all usually congregate at the Quinn household, ye do," Martin pointed out.

     "Aye, so they do," agreed Deirdre, arching an eyebrow in suspicion. "You’s even have Grady out of his room an' sittin' with ye. What have you’s two done?"

     "Ach! Catch yerself on, Mammy!" Michelle chuckled.

     "The two of ye don't sit 'round each other so friendly like," retorted Deirdre. "So, my guess is one or both of ye are guilty of somethin'."

     "We just wanted to surprise the both of ye," replied Michelle, putting some emphasis on surprise.

     "Surprise us with what?" Deirdre asked, crossing her arms.

     "I s'pose that's the signal then!" a gruff voice called out.

     Niall casually walked out from hiding, smirking, hands in his pockets. The Mallon parents stood there completely gobsmacked.

     "Ma, Da," Niall greeted. "Bout ye?"

     The Mallon matriarch was already welling up, her hands over her mouth in shock.

     "Niall?" Deirdre finally spoke. "Ye're home!"

     "Aye, Mammy," Niall replied, tears forming in his own eyes.

     What happened next surprised everyone, especially Niall. Deirdre and Martin rushed to their oldest son, wrapping their arms around him tightly. Neither parent were known for strong emotions, but they let their tears flow as freely as the River Foyle.

     Michelle and the others stood there, watching her parents openly cry over the return of their eldest child.

     "My beautiful boy is home!" Deirdre exclaimed, placing her hands on the sides of Niall's face. "By Jesus, ye look so much better than when I last saw ye!"

     "The face is actually the least injured part of me, Ma," Niall chuckled, stroking his mother's hand with his right one.

     Deirdre immediately took notice of his hand, holding it gently.

     "Good God, son, I had no idea," she said, her mouth quivering. "I'm so sorry, I am!"

     "I don't blame ye for not visitin' me, Ma," Niall shrugged, sniffling away some tears. "I know I brought shame to the family."

     "Now ye listen here!" Deirdre exclaimed, here stare growing intense. "Ye could never bring shame to us! I... I handled all this so fuckin' poorly!"

     Michelle was shocked, she didn't hear her Ma use language like that often.

     "I need to sit," Deirdre sighed.

     Space was made for Deirdre and Martin to sit in between Martin on the couch, while everyone else stood around closely. She had her hands over Niall, while Martin had an arm around his shoulder.

     "I didn't visit you’s in prison... not cuz I was ashamed of ye, Niall," Deirdre explained. "I was... scared. Christ, I was just so fuckin' scared. After seein' the state ye were in at hospital, all those bloodied bandages. I'm a nurse, I've seen me plenty of injured patients. But... when it's yer own wain... I wasn't prepared."

     Grady handed his Ma a tissue box. She gave a nod and blew her nose.

     "I didn't know when ye'd be out," she continued. "I didn't want Ryan, Michelle, and Grady to have what I felt would be a tainted memory of your appearance. That's why I didn't let 'em visit you's. I just... locked my feelin's away. I couldn't bear to say yer name, cuz I didn't want to break down... and look weak. Ach! I know that's a shite excuse, so it is!"

     "Nah, Ma, I understand," replied Niall, giving her a hug. "If it helps... Michelle sent me letters."

     "Really?" Deirdre asked, eyeing Michelle.

     "Aye," replied Niall. "They kept me goin' they did. Laughter really is cracker medicine, cuz some of the shit that lot got up to that she wrote about had me holdin' my sides, it did."

     Deirdre gave her daughter a loving smile, glad to see she still loved her older brother. But then something occurred to her.

     "You’s didn't write back... thinkin' I wouldn't let Michelle read them, aye?" she asked somberly.

     "Aye," Niall replied softly.

     The Mallon matriarch pulled her eldest child into another tight hug.

     "I've been such a feckin' eejit, I have!" she exclaimed. "I kept everythin' bottled up, an' I didn't see how it was affectin' everyone else! I'm a shit mother!"

     Michelle and Grady broke down and ran to their Ma, embracing her tightly. Deirdre hadn't seen this kind of emotion from her younger children in ages.

     "Don't ye dare be sayin' that nasty shit about yerself, Mammy!" Michelle exclaimed. 

     "Aye! Ye're a cracker Mammy, ye are!" Grady exclaimed.

     "It's just all been so fucked up for ages now over here!" Michelle sniffled.

     The Mallon family was together again. There were some cracks for sure, but those couldn't stop the bond they had for each other.

     They all broke away from the hug, but remained seated on the couch.

     "How long have ye been back, son?" Marin asked.

     "Only arrived yesterday, Da," answered Niall.

     "Where ye stayin'?" Deirdre asked.

     "I'm actually rentin' a room at the house of the head groundskeeper at Brooke Park," explained Niall. "My parole officer got me a job there. I start Monday, doin' odd jobs and such."

     "A job already? That's marvelous!" Deirdre exclaimed.

     "Aye, an' the new boss, Seamus, is a real friendly fella," said Niall.

     "I'm glad ye didn't hide yerself from us long," sighed Deirdre, resting her head on Niall's shoulder.

     "Ye can actually thank Orla for that," Niall said with a warm smile and wink aimed towards her, making her blush.

     "What did she do?" Deirdre asked.

     "That there is a cracker of a story," began Niall.

Chapter Text

     Niall explained to his parents about his first day back in Derry. Seeing Michelle at her job, plus seeing her fella (leaving out the snogging part), but not revealing who he was. How he and Orla literally bumped into each other at Brooke Park on his first day back in Derry. Then the part where he scared off a couple harassers while Orla was walking home, then him escorting her the rest of the way, saying hello to Sarah in the process. Then today when they ran into each other at Primark and Orla asked him to a dance, which he eventually accepted. Finally there was revealing himself to Michelle and everyone else, an emotional reunion for sure, then coming home to see the rest of the family.

     "Jesus, Niall," Deirdre chuckled. "Two days out of prison an' ye get yerself caught up on so much crazy shit! Course, when those wains are involved it's damn near impossible not to."

     "Must get exhaustin' hi, Niall smirked.

     "Ach! But ye have no feckin' clue!" Deirdre exclaimed. "Ye've only experienced a couple days, I've had years with this lot!"

     "Michelle's letters gave me some idea," said Niall. "Although in the early ones, she did try and foot the blame onto Erin."

     "Oi! What the fuck!?" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Language!" Deidre exclaimed.

     "Foot the blame on me?" Erin questioned Michelle. Who are ye? Clare!?"

     "What the hell is that s'posed to mean!?" Clare shrieked.

     "Probably that time ye grassed on Michelle for threatenin' that first year," Orla chimed in.

     "It wasn't a threat!" Michelle exclaimed. "It was attempted, if anythin'!"

     "Is that supposed to make it better?" James asked with a smirk.

     "Stuff it, Dicko!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Enough!" Deirdre shouted.

     Everyone immediately shut their holes, there was no arguing with Deirdre Mallon. She let out a sigh, then turned her attention to Orla.

     "So, I understand ye fancy my Niall?" she asked.

     "Aye, I think he's cracker, I do," Orla smiled ear to ear. "He's my Champion, he is!"

     "Champion, eh?" Deirdre chuckled, arching an eyebrow. "Interestin' term of endearment."

     "Been callin' me that all day, Ma," Niall pointed out. "I guess because of what happened yesterday."

     "It is appropriate, seein' as that what yer name means," Deirdre said with a smirk.

     "Really?" Niall asked.

     "Aye, that's what Mammy told me when I asked her what it meant," Orla said enthusiastically.

     "Aunt Sarah knew that?" Erin questioned. "She can barely follow a cookbook!"

     "Ye never told me my name meant that," said Niall.

     "Ye never asked," Deirdre chuckled and shrugged. "I also never told that you’s weren't my first pregnancy."

     "Oi! What?" the three Mallon siblings said at once.

     "Aye, Niall was in fact my third," Deirdre confessed, grabbing her husband's hand. "Martin and I weren't so lucky first couple times we tried for children." 

     It didn't take long for all of them, even Orla, to figure out what Deirdre meant by this.

     "So, when we tried a third time," she continued. "We decided that if this one didn't take, we'd give up. But, as ye're all very aware, it did indeed take." She placed a hand on Niall's cheek. "Ye was born premature, doctors didn't think ye'd make it. But ye were a fighter, ye were! I happened to find out the old Irish word for Champion, and it felt extremely right for ye! Without you's, Michelle, Ryan, an' Grady wouldn't be here now. So aye, ye are indeed a Champion, ye are, Niall Martin Mallon."

     Deirdre and her eldest son shared another loving embrace.

     Once that was done, Deirdre drew attention back to Orla, motioning her to come closer. She complied and Deirdre grabbed her hand, holding Niall's with the other.

     "The two of you’s should know this relationship won't be easy," Deirdre said.

     "What do yeah mean, Mrs. Mallon?" Orla asked.

     "Niall is an ex convict," Deirdre explained. "Yes, he killed someone by accident, but to many it's still murder. Yes, he served his time, and was set free, but not everyone agrees with that decision. He lucked out findin' a sympathetic employer, an' lucked out even further bein' accepted by ye wains, 'specially ye, Orla. But not everyone is gonna be so open. Ye're gonna have to fight to prove yerselves to this world. Understand?"

     Everyone in that room let the Mallon matriarch's words sink in. This wasn't like Erin and James's situation, where he had Irish blood, but an English accent and passport. James hadn't caused direct harm, but Niall had.

     "I'm not gonna let my past define me," Niall said sternly.

     "That's a good lad," Deirdre said with pride. "Orla?"

     Nearly everyone there was expecting her to say something strange.

     "I'll fight anyone that tries to hurt those I care for," she smiled, looking towards her friends. "I'm not afraid."

     A surprisingly sweet and noble gesture.

     "Sides, I have a cracker knife collection, I do!" she exclaimed. "Plus a bow n' arrow!"

     There's the Orla McCool they all knew and loved.

     "I s'pose that settles that, it does," Deirdre chuckled. "This one'll definitely be keepin' ye on yer toes, son."

     Orla and Niall grabbed hands and smiled at each other.

     "Right," Deirdre sighed as she stood up. "Now we just need to ring up Ryan, let him know Niall is home. Then we need to go round the Quinn household, we do."

     "Ach, shit," Erin groaned, face palming.

     "Now this first date o' mine, which happened 'round 1954 or 55, it did," the monotone voice of Colm McCool droned on. "Occurred in weather I don't quite remember, bein' so long ago an' all, but I recall wearin' a decently thick brown coat, I do. So's the weather was at least cool enough for that, it was..."

     The dull younger brother of Granda Joe had stopped by the Quinn residence unexpectedly. Mention of the Girls going shopping for dresses for a dance seemed to be the catalyst for the younger McCool brother to begin his long, droning story. The only positive effect of it being the normally fussy Anna was sitting quietly on Colm's lap, seemingly entranced in the story.

     "God in Heaven, what have we done to deserve this?" Mary asked in a praying position.

         "I was thinkin' to myself, Colm I says, this might not be the best day to be takin' a girl out, it probably isn't," he continued. "Probably best to just stay inside, where it's warmer. Mind you, it wasn't deathly cold, it wasn't."

     "I begged my Ma for a younger brother, so I did," groaned Joe. "The only bigger punishment I got was havin' that bastard Gerry for a son-in-law."

     "Now, what was her name again?" Colm asked himself. "On the tip of my tongue earlier, it was. Ach, it'll come back to me. Anyway, this girl, and, as I say, her name escapes me. She was quite the dinger, she was."

     Colm sounded oddly more enthusiastic during this part.

     "Hair as red as fire, eyes as green as the very clover on the ground," he continued, the faintest of smiles forming on his usually frowned face. "Ach! What was her name again?"

     The story was interrupted by a ring at the door.

     "Praise be to Jesus!" Gerry exclaimed, getting up to see who their savior was. 

     Given the time of night, he expected it to be Erin, Orla, and Clare showing back up after shopping. Why they'd been gone longer than expected would be anyone's guess. James and Fin being with them wasn't at all surprising. But he was very surprised to see Deirdre and a fella who seemed familiar, yet he couldn't figure out why.

     "Evenin', Deirdre," Gerry greeted. "Bout ye?"

     "Grand, Gerry," Deirdre replied with a smile. "Bout ye?"

     "Well, could be better," Gerry frowned. "Colm has decided to grace us with his presence tonight."

     Those that understood groaned slightly, Orla smiled ear to ear, while the new person looked confused.

     "How unfortunate," Deirdre commented. "But, there's important business to discuss."

     Gerry didn't get it, but it meant a reprieve from Colm, so he wasn't going to argue.

     The further they stepped into the Quinn household, the more clear they could hear Colm's monotone delivery. Erin was surprised by how calm her baby sister was being sitting on their great uncle's lap. Mary had her back turned in the kitchen, and Joe had slipped away to use the toilet.

     "So this girl, who's name is still eludin' me, it is, and I had dinner at this lovely wee bistro," Colm went on. "Had the chicken parmesan, I did, while she had somethin' called turtleni, she did. Mind ye, I don't think it had anythin' turtle related in it."

     "He seems like a lovely fella," Niall chuckled.

     "Aye, he's grand," Orla smiled.

     "Spend a minute with 'em, guarantee ye'll change that tune," Michelle sighed.

     It was oddly enough Colm that first noticed the new arrivals.

     "Evenin' there, wains," he dryly greeted. "Bout ye?"

     "Evenin', Uncle Colm!" Orla greeted with a smile and wave. "Grand, we are! Bout ye?"

     "Why are ye egnagin', Orla," Erin said in a whisper yell.

     "Ach! Bit of a chilly day out, it is," Colm answered. "Bit of a breeze out too. An' now, I don't mind a bit of a breeze, if anythin' I prefer it..."

     Before Colm could start up another meandering story, Sarah greeted the room. 

     "Evenin', Orla," she said, noticing a tall fella next to her daughter. "Who's this with ye "

     "It's Niall, Mammy," answered Orla. "The fella ye met yesterday."

     "Ach! Apologies, love," Sarah addressed Niall. "Had that hoodie over ye yesterday, ye did."

     "No worries, Miss McCool," replied Niall.

     "Ach! Sarah will due just fine, it will," she replied. "Finally takin' up that dinner offer?"

     "Not exactly," Niall chuckled.

      Before anyone could properly expand and explain, Mary finally took notice of the sizable gathering.

     "Where have ye lot been?" she asked. "Ye left for Primark hours ago."

     The Quinn matriarch finally took notice of a particular guest.

     "My sweet lord," she said quietly, placing her hand over her mouth. "Is that who I think it is?"

     "Evenin', Mrs. Quinn," Niall casually waved. "Bout ye?"

     "Do ye know this fella, Mary?" Sarah asked.

     "Sarah, it's Niall," Mary replied. 

     Gerry's eyes shot up in surprise.

     "Aye, I know that," replied Sarah. "He's Orla's Champion, he is."

     "He's also my oldest wain, he is, Sarah," Deirdre chimed in. "Gotta move this along, we do!"

     "Nail Mallon?" Sarah questioned. "The one serving time for murder?"

     "Got out early thanks to that Good Friday Agreement," said Niall.

     "Aye, that's grand, it is!" Sarah exclaimed.

     "What's grand, love?" Joe asked, walking back into the room.

     "Just that Orla's Champion happens to be Niall Mallon," replied Sarah. "Deirdre's eldest, who was servin' time. Out early, he is. Jesus, but it's a small world, it is."

     The room became very quiet. Orla covered her ears, knowing what was coming.

     "Ye let a Provo into this house, ye prick!?" Joe shouted at Gerry, who just rolled his eyes.

     "He's not part of any paramilitary groups anymore, Daddy!" Mary exclaimed.

     "How the hell do ye know that!?" Joe shouted. "Just because he's been let out, doesn't mean he's suddenly changed his ways!"

     "He protected Orla, Daddy," Sarah chimed in.

     "That doesn't take away from what he's done!" Joe shouted. "Ye can't let Orla be involved with some murderin' bastard!"

     "I think that's a bit much, Joe!" Gerry chimed in.

     "Ach! What do ye know, ye southern shite!?" Joe shot back. "For all we know, he's just usin' Orla to plan some new attack!"

     "That's enough, Granda!" Orla shouted angrily.

     Everyone was in shock. It was extremely rare for the usually happy go lucky girl to raise her voice in such a tone. She moved closer to Joe, holding Niall's hand and pulling him along. She had a look of anger in her eyes none of them had ever seen. That it was directed at Joe of all people made it more severe.

     "I will not hear ye talk that way 'bout my Champion, I won't," she spoke in a slow, direct manner.

     "Orla, this fella," Joe began, but was cut off immediately.

     "Niall is a good person, he is, Granda!" Orla exclaimed, her eyes already welling slightly. "He made a mistake like any other person! He got hurt for that mistake! He got punished for that that mistake! Suffered alone for years for that mistake! He has served his time! There's enough hatred out there, I refuse to let it come into here as well! Ye got a problem with Niall, it means ye have a problem with me!"

     Orla suddenly felt her free hand being grabbed. She turned and saw it was Erin, who was staring directly at Joe.

     "An' ye'll have a problem with me as well, Granda," she said firmly. "Nothin' will change if we hold onto that hate. Ye know Orla. She sees the good in everythin' an' everyone. That should be enough for ye to accept Niall."

     Joe let out a long sigh and sat down in a nearby chair. He ran his hands over his face and through his hair. 

     "I'm so sorry, wains," he said softly. "That was feckin' dose of me it was. I had no right to say those awful things 'bout ye, Niall."

     "I've thought plenty bad things about myself, sir," Niall shrugged.

     "Ach! I'll hear none of that sir shite!" Joe said firmly as he stood up, getting closer to the young fella. "I don't deserve that courtesy after what I said."

     Joe placed a band on Niall's shoulder.

     "Orla knows a good person when she sees one, he continued. "That should've been good enough, but I let years of anger and hatred get the better of me. This world needs more people like her. Beg yer pardon for my behavior."

     "I'm not gonna hold anythin' against ye," said Niall. "This ain't easy for anyone."

     "Aye, it really isn't," sighed Joe.

     Joe then brought his attention back to his two oldest granddaughters.

     "I'm so sorry, girls," he said mournfully. "I hope that... ye can forgive me for my awful behavior..."

     Erin and Orla embraced their Granda at the same time, eyes welling up.

     "Catch yerself on, Granda," Erin chuckled while still hugging him. "We'd never stay mad at ye forever."

     "Aye! We know ye're a good person," Orla said lovingly.

     They broke away from the hug and Orla immediately grabbed Niall's hand again.

     "Ye must really fancy this fella to be stickin' up for him like ye did, love," Joe smiled warmly at his middle grandchild.

     "Aye! I think he's cracker, I do!" she exclaimed as she smiled at her Champion.

     "I also think she's cracker," Niall winked back at his Golden Princess.

     "Love is a many splendid thing, it is," Colm suddenly said, a tiny smirk on his face. "The girl I took on my first date, Flora Duffy, that was her name. Ach! Drivin' me mad, that was. Flora an' I courted a few months, so we did..."

     "Must've been some intense months for that poor girl," groaned Gerry.

     "But, one day, she ups and disappears, she does," Colm continued, nearly everyone else side eyed that bit of information. "Her older brother, Danny, I think his name was, tells me she's goin' to do missionary work in South Africa, she is. Said she'd be unable to write..."

     "So, has Niall moved back home, Deirdre?" Mary asked, taking advantage of Colm trailing off.

     "I'm actually rentin' a room from my new employer, Mrs. Quinn," Niall chimed in. "He's the head groundskeeper at Brooke Park, where I'll be workin'. But I'll visit Ma and the others as much as I can."

     "Not what I'd have wanted, Mary," shrugged Deirdre. "But, he's a grown lad, he is. Plus, I s'pose it's closer to his new job than our house."

     "I seriously doubt he wants to share a room with Dicko n' Grady, Mammy," chuckled Michelle. "Specially if he wants to have some alone time with Orla, right?"

     She gave a wink to her brother and Orla, the two blushed brightly.

     "Jesus, Michelle," groaned Niall. "We're not... like that."

     "Bet ye're hopin' to be though," she wiggled her eyebrows.

     "Enough of that, love!" Deirdre exclaimed. "Two of 'em haven't even been on a date yet."

     "They are goin' to that school dance on Saturday," said Michelle.

     "Are ye now, Orla, love?" Sarah asked her daughter.

     "Aye, Mammy," Orla replied, shyly looking at the floor. "I asked Niall today an' he said yes."

     "That's lovely, so it is," Sarah smiled.

     "Ye sure that's a good idea, Orla?" Mary asked. "People will talk.

     "Ach! Those people can piss off, Aunt Mary," replied Orla. 

     Everyone was very surprised by the language Orla just used.

     "Well... that's a good attitude to have, love," said Mary. "Even so, I think it's best ye talk to Sister Michael about it on Monday."

     This made the Girls audibly groan.

     "It's for the best, Girls!" Mary exclaimed. "I don't need ye causing trouble when ye're so close to graduatin'!"

    "I'm sure they'll still make time for that, love," chuckled Gerry.

Chapter Text

     It was Monday morning at Our Lady Immaculate College, just about an hour shy of morning announcements. Sister George Michael, the no nonsense headmistress of the school, was in her office having a chuckle while reading The Last Temptation of Christ by Nikos Kazantzakis, when she suddenly heard a knock at her door.

     "Enter!" she exclaimed.

     Walking in was her assistant, Miss Mooney, looking a wee bit nervous like usual.

     "Mornin', Sister Michael," Miss Mooney nervously greeted. "Some students wish to speak with ye."

     "I've made it quite clear that Jenny Joyce is not permitted to speak to me b'fore mornin' announcements," Sister Michael dryly stated, never taking her eyes off her book.

     "Right, well, it's not Jenny Joyce," replied Miss Mooney. "It's actually Erin Quinn and her lot. Seems they have somethin' very important to talk to ye about."

     "Jesus, give me strength," said Sister Michael, not trying to be quiet as she pinched the bridge of her nose. "Very well. Send 'em in."

     Miss Mooney left the room to fetch the Girls, while Sister Michael let out a long sigh and put her book down. The Girls walked in with their usual cautiousness, sticking close to each other like always. Pack animals she heard them be called on more than one occasion. As annoying as they often were, their loyalty was admirable (even with Clare's occasional grassing), not that Sister Michael would admit this.

     "Mornin', Sister Michael," they said in unison.

     "Girls," Sister Michael nodded. "To what do I owe the... pleasure... of yer early visit? Ye're not usually ones for early attendance."

     "Well.. we all felt it was important to discuss somethin' with ye, Sister," Erin spoke up.

     "About?" Sister Michael asked, arching an eyebrow in suspicion.

     "It's about the dance on Saturday," Erin replied.

     "I'm aware of you and the wee English fella's courtship," Sister Michael interrupted. "Fairly certain the whole school is. Whether we want to or not."

     "It's not that, Sister," Clare chimed in.

     "We are also aware of yer intentions of bringin' a female date," Sister Michael sighed. "Much to the chagrin of many parents."

     "It's not that either, Sister!" Michelle chimed in. "It has to do with the fella Orla wants to bring!"

     "What? Her Granda?" Sister Michael asked with mild confusion. "That's never been an issue b'fore."

     "It's not our Granda this time," said Erin.

     "This date is... human?" Sister Michael questioned.

     "Aye, he's human," sighed Michelle.

     "What age is he?" Sister Michael asked.

     "He's 20, Sister," replied James. "And Orla is 18, so both legal adults."

     "I'm failin' to see why ye felt the need to see me then, Girls," the nun dryly retorted.

     "He's outside if ye wanna meet 'em," said Clare.

     "Why in God's name did ye not just bring him in with ye," Sister Michael sighed.

     "Ach, fuck's sake, Girls!" Michelle exclaimed. "That's what I said for the start!"

     "Language, Miss Mallon!" Sister Michael exclaimed. "Even if it is justified. Bring him in."

      "OI! Niall!" Michelle shouted towards the door. "Shift yer hole in here!"

     Niall slowly and nervously made his way into Sister Michael's office. He had his hoodie up at first (force of habit), but immediately pulled it back. While the hardened nun had seen a good few injuries during her missionary work, it still never failed to get a reaction from her.

     "Mornin' there, Sister Michael," Niall shyly greeted, waving his right hand. 

     Orla had been encouraging him not be afraid or ashamed to show it off.

     "Never had the pleasure o' meetin' ye b'bore now," Niall continued. "But I've heard many a grand story."

     "That's not surprisin'," Sister Michael replied. "And you are?"

     "Niall Mallon," he answered. "Michelle's big brother."

     It took the stoic nun a moment to fully grasp the situation. She of course was fully aware of the eldest Mallon child's history; as she figured most of the adult population in Derry were as well. She then saw Orla grab the young fella's hand, everything clicked.

     "I see," said Sister Michael. "So, this is the fella Orla wishes to take to the dance this Saturday?"

     "Aye, Sister Michael!" Orla exclaimed with a smile. "He's cracker, he is! Scared off some thugs fer me! He's my Champion!"

     Sister Michael had a mild chuckle at the quirky Derry Girl's declaration.

     "Interesting," she chuckled some more. "Most interesting. You Girls never fail to keep things at this school lively."

     "Is that a... good thing, Sister?" Erin asked with a gulp.

     "Do ye really expect me to answer that?" Sister Michael rhetorically asked.

     Erin simply shook her head and nervously looked at the floor.

     "I assume he's not an escaped convict?" Sister Michael asked with a slight smile.

     "Ach! No, Sister!" Orla exclaimed. "Niall's served his time, fair n' square!"

     "Then I see no reason for the visit," Sister Michael shrugged.

     "Well... given Niall's past," Clare fumbled to reply.

     "Key word there, Clare. Past," replied Sister Michael. "Forget the former things; do not dwell on the past. See, I am doin' a new thing! Now it springs up; do ye not perceive it? I am makin' a way in the desert n' streams in the wasteland."

     "Isaiah 43:18-19," Niall smirked.

     "Familiar with that verse, ye are?" Sister Michael smirked back. "Point bein', Mr. Mallon has served time for his mistakes. If someone like Orla fancies him to the point of invitin' him to a dance, it would be a safe bet that he is extremely regretful of those mistakes. Aye?"

     "Aye, very much so, Sister Michael," Niall nodded in agreement.

     "Very well then," said Sister Michael. "As long as ye lot don't cause any needless drama before, during, or after the dance, I see no reason to discuss this further."

     The Girls all let out sighs of relief, with Orla giving Niall a big hug.

     "I'd like a word alone with Orla n' Niall," said Sister Michael. "The rest of ye go to the assembly hall an' wait for mornin' announcements."

     Everyone looked at each other with slight concern for a moment, but did as they were told. It was now just the young couple and the stern nun in her office.

     "I'm guessin' yer respective families have discussed the possible obstacles that this courtship will face?" Sister Michael asked, albeit rhetorically.

     "Aye, Sister," Orla replied with a smile. "We're both willin' to take whatever they trow at us, so we are."

     "That's certainly admirable of ye," replied Sister Michael. "I s'pose I should make a mornin' announcement of this. No point surprisin' everyone the night of the dance, as amusin' as that might be. An' ye two will be joinin' me on stage."

     Niall had a look of shock, while Orla smiled ear to ear.

     Everyone was gathered in the assembly hall for morning announcements. The Girls were looking in all directions for Orla, who hadn't rejoined them.

     "What the fuck is takin' her so long?" Michelle asked with a groan. "I'm 'bout to have a fuckin' cack attack!"

     "Nice to be on the other side of that fer a change," chuckled Clare.

     "Fuck off," Michelle chuckled.

     Jenny Joyce and her a cappella group came out on stage, with many students giving audible groans and sighs of what was about to happen.

Doo-bee doo-bee doo-bee doo-bee doo-bee doo-bee do-o-o!

     "Here we fuckin' go again," sighed Michelle.

It's Monday morning! It's Monday morning! 

Hip hip hooray! Hip hip hooray! 

Let's get going! It's a brand-new day! 

     "This shouldn't be legal," groaned Clare.

It's Monday morning! It's Monday morning! 

Come on, let's go! Come on, let's go! 

Paint on a smile and start the show!  

     "Jesus wept," moaned Erin.

Dum dum dum dum-m-m! 

Oh, Monday morning! 

There ain't nothing that I-I-I can't do...! 

     "Fucking hell," sighed James.

Doo bee doo bee doo! 

On Monday morning! Monday morning! 

Oh, Monday morning! Monday morning! 

Monday morning, I love yo-o-ou!

     The last bit being song by Jenny, off key like always.

     "This happen every mornin' here?" Niall asked.

    He was standing backstage with Orla and Sister Michael, feeling nervous about the upcoming announcement.

     "Aye," Orla replied. "It's not ideal most of the time."

     "Everyday I pray fer somethin' to happen to Jenny Joyce's vocal cords," groaned Sister Michael. "An' everyday those prayers aren't answered."

     "I hope everyone remembers the fabulous school dance happenin' on Saturday!" Jenny exclaimed.

     "Like we have anythin' else fuckin' goin' on here," scoffed Michelle.

     "Now let's give a hand for Sister Michael!" Jenny exclaimed.

     Everyone clapped, albeit with very little enthusiasm. Sister Michael eye rolled as she walked past Jenny towards the podium.

     "Thank ye once again, Jenny Joyce," she said in her usual dry manner. "It was so kind of ye to bring back that... interestin' tune of yours."

     There were slight chuckles from the crowd.

     "There's only one real announcement for today," she began. "Orla McCool has decided that her date this year will be one Niall Mallon."

     The Girls out in the audience went wide eyed with shock, while others looked confused. Sister Michael motioned Orla and Niall to walk to the podium with her. Orla was her usual cheerful self, smiling ear to ear and holding Niall's hand. He looked fairly nervous as some knew who he was and others were still confused.

     "Niall is the older brother of student, Michelle Mallon," Sister Michael revealed.

     Several eyes went towards Michelle and company.

     "Fuck me," she whispered.

     "Some of you are probably already aware of who this young man is," Sister Michael went on. "But, for those unaware, I figured it was best to get this out in the open. Young Mr. Mallon here recently got out of prison, after serving a 5 year sentence. He was part of a paramilitary group, and certain actions within that group took a life."

     There was a mild outbreak of whispers at this news.

     "Niall was injured as a result of these actions," she went on. "As already stated, he served time for his mistake. He was one of many people set free as per the Good Friday Agreement."

     "Ye're gonna let some Provo attend our school dance!?" a student shouted.

     "I will hear none of that now!" Sister Michael exclaimed. "Niall Mallon is a free man in eyes of our government! Those who know Orla McCool, know she is a good judge of character! She would never invite someone to our school if she thought for even a second they were dangerous! This announcement was merely a common courtesy on my part, ye lot have no say in the matter! I'll tell yer parents the very same, if any of 'em come complainin'! And I best not hear of anyone harassing Orla or her group of friends! Is that clear!?"

     "Yes, Sister Michael," they all said in unison, some with a bit more anger in their tone.

     "Very good," she said. "Onto classes with ye."

     Sister Michael motioned Orla and Niall to follow her backstage, which they both complied.

     "Orla, ye be on yer way to class now," she said.

     "Yes, Sister Michael," replied Orla.

     Orla then gave Niall a big hug, which he gladly reciprocated. When she pulled away from the hug, she gave him a peck on the cheek, a first for her. She blushed brightly at her boldness.

     "See ye later in the day," she said with a warm smile.

     "Have a grand day," Niall replied, still rubbing his cheek where she'd kissed him.

     Sister Michael gave an eye roll at the affection on display.

     "I'd like to speak with ye privately in my office now, Mr. Mallon," she said after Orla was out of earshot.

     "Aye, Sister," he nodded nervously.

     Niall fidgeted a little in his chair, while sister Michael grabbed a bottle of whiskey and a couple shot glasses. She sat down, opened the bottle, snuffed the top briefly, then poured about halfway in each glass.

     "Do ye drink, Mr. Mallon?" she asked.

     "More than yer average Irishman?" he quipped, thinking back to his parole officer. 

     "I see ye've managed to maintain a sense of humor," she chuckled. "That's good to have, 'specially after the shite ye've been through."

     "In all honesty, I never really drank much in my teens," he said almost solemnly. "My so called rebellious phase took a much more drastic turn..."

     "That it did," she replied quietly, sliding the shot glass towards him. "I think ye could use that at the moment."

    Niall picked up the glass, then looked at Sister Michael with a warm smile.

     "May the best day o' yer past be the worst day o' yer future," he quoted an old Irish toast.

     The two shared a nod then shot back the whiskey, which even a novice such as himself could tell was quality.

     "Fuck me, Sister, that's some top shelf shite!" he exclaimed, then felt embarrassed. "Pardon the language..."

     "Ye're most certainly Michelle Mallon's brother," she chuckled, which he joined in on. "An' ye'd be correct. It is top shelf shite."

     That got another laugh out of Niall. Sister Michael had more than lived up to her reputation from the letters Michelle wrote him.

     "I assume the reason ye wanted to speak to me was relates to Orla," he stated, not asked.

     "Aye, that it is," she replied. "I meant what I said 'bout trustin' Orla's judge of character. She's a wee bit... strange, to say the least. But, she's also far more clever than most give her credit."

     "But she's still one of your students," he stated again, not asked.

     "Aye, that she is," she replied. "And I do my best to make sure my girls are safe. Even if they often drive me up the feckin' walls."

     "Michelle had a quite a few amusing stories in her letters," Niall chuckled and smiled warmly at those memories.

     "I do not doubt that," sister Michael chuckled among. "Never tell them this, I would deny it anyway, but that lot are among my favorite students I've ever dealt with. They say ye're not supposed to pick favorite students, but it's an inevitability when ye've been at it long enough."

     She poured a couple more shots for them to share.

     "Crazy as that lot may be," she continued. "And ye no doubt know what I mean, they keep things extremely feckin' interestin' in this otherwise dull place. Plus, their loyalty to one another is admirable. I can't recall a closer group of friends than that lot. They, like so many b'fore, have had grow up faster than any wain should. Same fer yerself, it is." 

     Niall let out a long sigh as he looked at his empty shot glass.

     "So much happened to ye, b'fore ye were even a legal adult," Sister Michael continued. "I bet not everyone in your situation regrets what they did."

     "Aye," Niall nodded. "Heard plenty of dumb fuckers rantin'  inside how they'd do it all over again if they could."

     "Safe to assume ye don't feel the same," she said, not asked.

     "I wish I could take it all back, I do," he replied, eyes welling up a bit. "If I were able... I'd go back and smack my 15 year old self upside the head, an' tell 'em don't be a fuckin' eejit! Don't ruin yer future!"

     "Do ye believe ye've ruined yer future, Mr. Mallon?" she asked.

     "If ye'd asked me that b'fore this Good Friday Agreement, that'd be a definite yes," he answered truthfully. "Shit... if ye'd asked me that the mornin' I was gettin' out, I'd still probably said yes, even with havin' a job and place to stay set up. I'm an ex con, ex Provo, who caused someone's death. Accident or not, I took a life. I got permanent injuries cuz of it. Plus I had to do one of those equivalency tests to properly finish secondary school. I was also under the impression my parents wanted nothin' to do with me, an' I couldn't even blame 'em."

    Sister Michael handed Niall a box of tissues, which he gladly accepted.

     "Safe to assume ye no longer feel this way?" she asked, having a very good idea what his answer was.

     "Silly as it'll sound, it's like I was sent a guardian angel," he chuckled. "Orla is... a strange one, there's no denyin' that. But, she's easily the sweetest person I've ever met, she is. 

     "That girl certainly is one of a kind, she is," she agreed.

     "She didn't stare at my scars with fear, disgust, or pity, like plenty have an' do, but with care," he continued. "I didn't immediately reveal who I was, an' we'd never had much interaction b'fore prison, but she wasn't mad at me when I told her the truth. She said I was a good person because I felt bad for what I did, an' because I kept her safe. She gave me the courage to reveal myself to Michelle, and then the rest of my family, far earlier than I initially planned. And thank God I did, cuz it turns out we all missed each other like mad, but had misunderstood each other's feelin's. Even rang up me brother in Belfast, which went grand. Crazy to think what can happen in the span of 2 days."

     "Sometimes all it takes is knowin' the right people," she replied.

     "I promise I'll do my very best to not hurt Orla," he said softly.

     "I have no doubt of that promise," she nodded in approval. "Plus I if ye broke that promise, ye'll be facin' the wrath of not just her friends n' family, but their families, n' yer own."

     The two shared another laugh, a third shot of whiskey, then Niall shook Sister Michael's hand goodbye, and he walked back to his flat to prepare for his first day of work.

Chapter Text

     Morning classes at Our Lady Immaculate College went along like usual. The only real issue was Orla receiving various stares from her classmates, many of them unfriendly looking. By lunchtime, it seemed everyone was glaring at Orla and company. The quirky Derry Girl was taking it all in stride, but the others not so much.

     "Ach! Take a fuckin' picture!" Michelle shouted, which got some to look away. "Nosy wee bitches, the whole lot of 'em! Why the fuck did Sister Michael have to open her hole?"

     "It's not like we didn't know this wasn't gonna happen," frowned Clare. "Sister Michael was basically yankin' the bandage off."

     "Well it's none o' their fuckin' business," groaned Michelle.

     "Holdin' up ok, Orla?" Erin asked.

     "Aye, cracker, I am," Orla smiled in reply. "Why wouldn't I be? After school I'll get to go see Niall at the park, I will!"

     "Have ye not noticed all the shites given ye the stink eye?" Michelle asked.

     "Course I have," Orla shrugged as she ate some of her lunch. "No different from usual. We get stared at constantly for various reasons."

     "That is... actually a very valid point," said James.

     "This shit is different though," retorted Michelle. "This is a bunch of judgmental dickheads not bein' happy for Orla, just cuz my brother is..."

     "A Provo?" someone suddenly said.

     "Fuck's sake," groaned Michelle.

     The person in question was Myra Callahan, a Queen Bee (or Bitch depending on you asked) of the school. She was tall, slender figure, nice complexion, straight chestnut hair, and chocolate brown eyes. She was from a well off family, and took no issue showing off her popularity and designer clothes and accessories. She stood at the Girl's table, two lackeys standing between her, giving a smirk and a wicked glare.

     "Just fuck off, Myra!" Michelle exclaimed. "I don't wanna deal with yer shit!"

     "What's wrong, Michelle?" Myra asked condescendingly. "Upset with me speakin' the truth about yer Provo brother?"

     "His name is Niall, ye dumb bitch!" Michelle hissed.

     She stood up from her chair to face Myra, making her two lackeys step back slightly. Myra kept her smirk.

     "What happened back then was a terrible accident," Michelle continued. "Niall has served his time. So just back the fuck off!"

     "Ye gonna do somethin' 'bout it, Mallon?" Myra asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Ach! I would fuckin' love to, I would," smirked Michelle. "But I know someone else who'd love to even more."

     Myra seemed confused at first, until she noticed Orla had at some point snuck up behind her. She turned to face her now, Orla giving off a more wicked grin than anyone was used to. Myra attempted to keep her composure, no way she'd let this lot intimidate her. The other Girls stood there with deer in headlights looks, but Orla was totally calm looking.

     "Hello there, Myra," Orla greeted with that wicked grin. "Bout ye?"

     "Somethin' ye wanna say, McCool?" Myra asked, her voice cracking a little.

     "Not feelin' well there, Myra?" Orla asked, they're pretty sure sarcastically. "Voice has a wee crack there, it does."

     "Didn't think ye had the mental capacity for sarcasm," Myra chuckled.

     "An' I didn't think ye had the mental capacity beyond what accessories ye'll wear today," Orla retorted, making the others gasp.

     "Might just wanna step back there, McCool," Myra hissed.

     "I'm just standin' here, I am," Orla shrugged, still grinning. "Not even touchin' ye. Plenty o' space to move 'round me, there is."

     The standoff was then joined by the ever chipper Jenny Joyce and her best friend/crony, Aisling.

     "Hey, guys!" she exclaimed like usual. "How's everyone doin' on this grand day!?"

     "Shoot me in the fuckin' face," Michelle groaned under her breath.

     "Aye, but it is a grand day, Jenny," Orla replied, never taking her eyes off Myra.

     "That's cracker, it is!" Jenny exclaimed.

     "The fuck do ye want, Jenny?" Myra asked with clear annoyance in her voice, also never taking her eyes off Orla.

     "Well, as a prefect, it's my duty to make sure things are goin' smoothly," Jenny answered. "I couldn't help noticin' ye, Myra, disturbin' Orla and her friends's lunch."

     "What makes ye think I did anythin'?" Myra asked, side eyeing Jenny.

     "Well, ye are the one that approached their table first," Jenny pointed out. "Most, if not all of us, saw that. An' ye seemed to be givin' off a certain... hostile tone towards them, for no adequate reason. They've certainly ruffled some feathers b'fore, but I can't think of them doin' anythin' today. Can ye, Aisling?"

     "I can't think of anythin', Jenny," Aisling agreed.

     Myra took her hateful gaze off Orla and onto Jenny and Aisling.

     "Ye wee eejits fail to hear what Sister Michael said at mornin' assembly!?" Myra hissed.

     "Ye mean the one 'bout Orla havin' a date for the dance this Saturday?" Jenny asked rhetorically. "I admit, it was a rather strange thing to announce."

     "The part where her date was a Provo, ye feckin' moron!" Myra exclaimed.

     "I seem to recall hearing that Niall was no longer associated with any paramilitary groups," retorted Jenny. "Isn't that right, Orla?"

     "Aye, it is," replied Orla, who's eyes were still on Myra. "Niall is a good man, he is."

     "I would also assume his sister, cousin, and other new friends would agree," said Jenny.

     "Aye, Niall has himself a proper job at Brooke Park," replied Michelle. "My whole family has welcomed him home."

     "He showed no hostility towards me, despite my unfortunate happenstance of being English," quipped James.

     "He was very supportive of me bein' out an' open," smiled Clare.

     "Orla may be a bit... different at times," Erin began awkwardly. "But she knows good people when she sees 'em, an' she never judges."

     "I s'pose that should settle things then, Myra," Jenny said in typical cheerful tone. "Might want to go an' finish yer lunch now."

     Myra's eyes went wide with anger for a brief second, but then she simply huffed and walked away, her cronies following.

     "Well, that was quite the ordeal," sighed Jenny.

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do, Jenny! Didn't expect that from ye!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "I don't like seein' anyone needlessly harassed," said Jenny. "Ye lot weren't doin' anythin'... this time at least."

     The Girls reluctantly snickered at Jenny's quip, who was then surprised by a hug from Orla.

     "Ach! Thank ye, Jenny!" Orla exclaimed. "That was class, it was!"

     "Not a problem at all, Orla," Jenny replied, gasping slightly from the strength of the hug.

     Orla finally let Jenny go from the hug, she was still smiling big at her.

     "Well. I hope ye lot have a cracker rest of yer day," Jenny smiled, waved, and walked off, with Aisling following.

     Orla and Michelle finally sat back at their table with the rest of the Girls, Michelle let out a huge sigh.

     "Fuck me, that was annoyin'," she groaned.

     "Thank God we're almost done with school," said Clair.

    "Aye, that's grand," said Erin. "Hopefully university is more pleasant."

     "At least it'll have fellas," smirked Michelle.

     "Not happy with Fin?" James asked.

     "Course I am, Dicko!" Michelle exclaimed. "Doesn't mean I can't look, does it!? I don't expect my Fin to look only at me! He's still a fella, after all! An' if any of ye claim otherwise, I'll call ye a liar to yer fuckin' faces!"

     "So, Niall looks at other girls too?" Orla asked with a frown.

     "Very nice, Michelle," Erin eye rolled.

     "Wise up, Erin," said Michelle. "Listen, Orla, just cuz a fella, or  girl for that matter, is with someone doesn't mean they don't have a look. As long as they don't go beyond that shit ye don't have to worry. Niall never really got the chance to have a girlfriend, an' he was never some lothario. So don't shite yer tights over this, is what I'm gettin' at."

     "Aye, I think I understand, I do," Orla smiled softly. "Thanks, Michelle."

     "No bother, Orla," Michelle smiled back.

     Niall was thankfully able to get a few hours of sleep after his visit to Our Lady Immaculate College. He began his first day of work at Brooke Park around noon, with his boss/landlord, Seamus. The older fella was giving him the basic rundown at what his job entailed.

     "It's nothin' complicated," he explained. "Just need more help pickin' up rubbish off the ground, maintainin' the trimmin' of various topiaries, waterin' plants that may not get water from the sprinklin' system so easily. Most of 'em don't need waterin' everyday, just check the soil with a finger. If it feels particularly dry, give it some attention. Make sure screws aren't loose on playground equipment, plus oil things when needed. Toilets will need attention on a fairly regular basis. Most days it's nothin' too bad, but I'd be lyin' if I said you don't see the occasional scoots or boke in there."

     "Nothin' I haven't seen before," Niall chuckled.

     "Graffiti is an occasional problem here," Seamus continued. "Hard gettin' that shite removed from certain surfaces, so I don't expect ye to get it all off in one day. Be a feckin' miracle if ye removed it by the end o' the week. Got any questions?"

     "I think I got it all," shrugged Niall.

     "Take a break every couple hours or so," said Seamus. "No need to work yerself to exhaustion. Keep yerself hydrated too."

     The next few hours went by pretty quickly for Niall. The odd jobs he did around the park weren't too difficult, even with his slight limp. He'd kept up a fairly regular fitness routine in prison, it was ideal for keeping his mind focused on other things. It was around 4 that he got some visitors.

     "MOTHERFUCKER!" Michelle shouted with glee and she and the other Girls walked towards Niall, who was resting on a bench.

     "What are ye lot doin' here?" he asked with a chuckle, standing up from the bench.

     "Ye should be more grateful to see us, ya prick!" Michelle chuckled as she gave her older brother a hug. "B'sides, Orla was beggin' to see ye!"

     "Was she now?" Niall asked with a smirk.

     "Ach! This was Michelle's idea, it was!" Orla exclaimed, brushing brightly.

     "So ye didn't wanna see me?" Niall feigned disappointment.

     "I didn't say that!" Orla exclaimed, hiding her face in Erin's jacket sleeve.

     "Just havin' some fun with ye, I am," Niall chuckled. "I'm definitely glad ye came by, includin' the rest of ye."

     James gave Niall a handshake and a hug, Erin and Clare went in just for handshakes, but Niall pulled each of them in for a hug as well.

     "What are ye all gettin' up to?" Niall asked.

     "I got work at Dennis's Wee Shop," sighed Michelle. "We actually stopped by there first to grab some shit, an' I told him I wanted to see ye at yer work first. He can hardly object, seein' as nobody else'll put up with his shit."

     "So, he's aware that I'm out now?" Niall questioned.

     "Aye, he was strangely civil about it," said Clare.

     "Probably cuz he knows Michelle would give 'em a good steever if he said somethin' in front of her," quipped Erin.

     "I certainly would," Orla retorted quietly, but still loud enough for them all to hear.

     "An' what are the rest of ye gettin' up to?" Niall asked.

     "Well, some general schoolwork," shrugged James. "We're gonna head back to Erin's house."

     "But, Orla was hopin' she could spend some time alone with ye," Erin chimed in.

     "Erin!" Orla exclaimed, a rare role reversal for the two.

     "Sounds grand, it does," Niall smiled. "I don't think Seamus'll mind, long as I keep up with things."

     "That shit's settled then hi," said Michelle. "Catch yous all later than. Ciao, motherfuckers!"

     The rest said their goodbyes, leaving Orla and Niall by themselves. 

     The two were still a bit nervous around each other, as this was all still very new for both of them. Niall had never really had a proper date, having been fairly introverted during his teens, and then of course there was the anger that built up from the Troubles. There were some obvious reasons for the attraction to this quirky young woman. Beyond the physical reasons, she didn't judge him for a second, no matter what confessions he made about his past. She made him feel happier than he had in a long time, even before running off from home.

      Orla meanwhile had never felt feelings like this with anyone before. She felt friendly towards pretty much everyone she met for the first time, she didn't exactly have a filter, but this was very different. It wasn't just that she felt comfortable around Niall, he made her chest feel tight and her heart beat like mad! A fella had never given her this feeling before. What was it that made him so special, she wondered. 

     Being Michelle's brother didn't seem to be a factor. Apart from the colorful language, the two were pretty different. Maybe it was because he was the first random person to prevent her from having a bad fall? Calling her beautiful? Defending her from those thugs definitely left a positive impression of him. When he confessed who he really was, she felt not distrust towards him. She just felt she needed to comfort him, because he'd been through so much.

     They're not sure how long they walked around the park without speaking, but it suddenly donned on Orla she had some Pick n' Mix she'd purchased from Dennis. She reached into her coat pocket for the bag.

     "Do ye like Pick n' Mix?" she asked with a big smile.

     "That shit is cracker, it is," Niall chuckled. "First thing I bought when I came back to Derry."

     "Really?" she asked with a giggle.

     "Honest," he replied with a warm smile. "Had a bag with me when we met. Kinda forgot about it after that bit o' commotion."

     The two shared a laugh at that fateful encounter. Orla held the bag towards Niall and he happily took a few pieces out. He made a very pleased sound as he ate them.

     "These and the ones I had Saturday were the first I'd had in 5 years," he said.

     "Catch yerself on!" she exclaimed. "Nobody ever smuggled the stuff on the inside!?"

     "Not that I was ever made aware of," he chuckled.

     "No wonder prisoners are so angry," she chuckled. "Give 'em some sweets an' I betcha they'll be in a much better mood, they will!"

     "I can't argue with that," he continued to laugh.

     "Ye got a cracker laugh, ye do," she smiled warmly.

    "Thanks," he smiled back. "Yers is also cracker, it is."

     The two continued to move around the park, as Niall checked for anything in particular that needed attention.

     "How's 'bout we ask each other questions an' answer them honestly?" Orla suggested. 

     "S'pose that's a good way to get to know each other better," Niall shrugged. "Who goes first?"

     "Doesn't really matter," she shrugged.

     "Favorite color?" he began simply.

     "Stripes," she answered immediately.

     "Any particular color of stripes?" he asked arching an eyebrow.

     "I s'pose purple n' blue," she shrugged. "But I think all stripes are cracker. Yerself?"

     "Green and gray," he replied.

     "Interestin'," she said. "Favorite animal?"

     "Bears, I s'pose," he answered with a shrug. "Yerself?"

     "Monkeys," she answered with a smile. "Monkeys are class, they are! But... bears are also nice."

     "Monkeys are definitely class," he chuckled. "Favorite holiday?"

     "Ach! Any of the ones with plenty of sweets!" she exclaimed.

     "I can't disagree there," he smirked. "Favorite food outside sweets?"

     "Coco Pops," she answered.

     "Pretty sure that counts as a sweet," he chuckled.

     "Cheese n' onion flavored crisps then," she answered. "Yerself?"

     "Chicken ball special," he sighed. "Need to get me some of that soon as possible. Favorite film?"

     "Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls," she answered with a big smile.

     "Hilarious film, that one," he chuckled.

     "Showed that on movie night, did they?" she asked.

     "Aye, first one as well," he answered.

     "An' what's yer favorite movie?" she asked.

     "Ye won't laugh?" he asked with a wince.

     "Catch yerself on!" she exclaimed.

     Niall knew Orla wouldn't make fun of him, he had just never said this one out loud to anyone before. He took a bit of a deep breath and sighed.

     "My favorite movie is Babe," he answered.

     "The one 'bout the wee talkin' pig that herds sheep?" she asked.

     "Aye," he answers nervously.

     "Ach! That's a cracker film, it is!" she exclaimed. "Why would ye think I'd laugh at you's fer that?"

     "Just seems like an odd one for a grown man to like," he shrugged. "Specially one who's done time."

     "Oi, ye're free to like what ye like, so ye are," she said. "What is it that made it yer favorite hi?"

     "I guess... cuz it has the message that ye can be more than what others expect of you's," he explained. "If that makes sense."

     "Aye, it does," she smiled warmly at him.

     They spent the next couple hours talking and walking around the park, when Orla figured it was time to go home.

     "I should probably be gettin' home for dinner now," she sighed. 

     "Probably a good idea," Niall agreed, also with a sigh.

     "Would ye... mind walkin' me home?" she asked with hopeful eyes.

     "Not sure that's in my job description," he chuckled. "But, I doubt Seamus'll mind me doin' a polite gesture."

     Orla just smiled, took Niall's hand, and they made their way to the Quinn/McCool households.

     Sarah was standing outside, having a cigarette like usual. She knew Orla was staying at the park for a bit to spend time with Niall. Brought a smile to her face, her daughter finding someone to be interested in romantically. It certainly seemed romantic, the way Orla blushed at the mention of the young fella she affectionately called her Champion. She didn't expect to see Niall walking Orla home again, but it was a very sweet sight.

     "Evenin' there, Mr. Champion," she said with a wink and smile.

     "Mammy," Orla groaned, but smiled and blushed.

     "Evenin', Sarah," Niall greeted as they made their way to the front porch. "Bout ye?"

     "Grand, I am," Sarah replied. "Bout ye?"

     "Grand as well," replied Niall. "Just takin' a break from work to walk Orla home."

     "S'pose that means ye can't join us fer dinner again?" Sarah asked with a frown.

     "Unfortunately, no." Niall shrugged. "I work kinda late. Hopefully I can join ye all sometime soon though."

     "That would be cracker, it would," Sarah smiled. "Don't ye agree, Orla?"

     "Aye, that would be nice," Orla blushed. 

     Orla gave Niall a quick hug and he gladly reciprocated.

     "See ye tomorrow," she smiled as she walked towards the front door.

     "Aye, see ye then," he smiled and walked back towards the park.

Chapter Text

     The next couple days went like they did on Monday. Orla would come by the park after school to spend some time with Niall while he worked, asking each other questions to get to know each other better. Seamus saw them talking on Tuesday, but said he didn't mind as long as Niall did what he needed to do. Wednesday was a very cloudy day, not many people coming to the park because of the possibility of a storm. On this particular day, Niall was tasked with putting away any items that might be damaged by the potential rain.

     "Archery, eh?" Niall asked, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.

     "Aye, it's cracker it is!" Orla exclaimed with a smile. "Won an amateur competition, I did!"

     "That's certainly class, it is," he replied. "Surprisin' though hi."

     "Why's that?" she asked.

     "Just always figured if ye were gonna be involved in a competition, it'd be dance related," he shrugged.

     "Really?" she asked.

     "Aye," he replied. "Ye seem really into it. Saw you's dancin' the day we met. It was cracker, it was."

     "Ach! Catch yerself on!" she chuckled and blushed.

     "I mean it," he said. "Ye never entered any kind of dance contest?"

     "No," she answered.

     "Why not?" he asked. "Ye certainly got the talent fer it. Ye're plenty confident." 

     "My step aerobics instructor did say I had the talent to go all the way," she pointed out.

     "I'm not exactly familiar with step aerobics," he said. "But if ye're as good at that as ye are dancin', then ye should absolutely do more with it. There's schools for dancin' too."

     "Not sure I could afford that," she frowned.

     "Well, there's scholarships, there are," he pointed out. "I s'pose it's too late in the year to look into that. But ye could always look into that when you start university. Are you's gonna attend university?"

     "I've thought about it, I have," she shrugged. "I think Ulster has a dance department."

     "Sounds like it's worth lookin' into then," he smiled warmly. "Cuz I think ye're cracker on yer feet, I do."

     "Do ye wanna see one of my routines?" she asked shyly.

     "Absolutely!" he exclaimed. 

     "I only got a portable cassette player on me," she frowned.

     "I think there's a boombox in the supply shed," he smirked.

     Niall did indeed manage to find a boombox in the supply shed, and a quick check showed it was in working order. Orla knew exactly what song to go with, Sunchyme by Dario G. She hit play, took a deep breath, and just let the music flow through her. It started off with simple bobbing of her head, but the rest of her began moving within seconds. Moving perfectly in synch with the beat, she started doing an assortment of taps, spins, leaps, all with ease. Niall was absolutely enchanted by the site like he'd been the day he first saw her dancing. 

     They were so distracted, that they didn't notice the first few drops of rain. Once Niall realized what was happening, he dashed to the shed to fetch an umbrella. He held it over the still dancing Orla's head, seemingly unaware of the rainfall. Once the song ended, so did the dancing. The two shared a gaze for an indeterminable amount of time, both panting and smiling.

     "That was fuckin' cracker, it was!" Niall exclaimed.

     "Really!?" Orla asked excitedly.

     "Abosofuckinlutely!" he exclaimed more. "Amazin' shit, it was!"

     Orla wrapped her arms around Niall for a big hug, which he reciprocated, albeit with one arm as he was still holding the umbrella. They pulled from the hug, still staring at each other intensely. Niall dropped the umbrella, placed his hands on Orla's cheeks, and leaned in for a kiss. She went wide eyed in surprise, but her eyes soon closed as she felt warmth and electricity flow through her. 

     When they parted lips, Orla's eyes were still closed, Niall's eyes never left hers. He couldn't believe he'd been that bold. He'd only ever kissed one other girl, back when he was 13. Couldn't even remember her name, not that it really mattered now. Orla slowly opened her eyes as if she was waking up from a dream.

     "Wow," she said almost in a whisper.

     "Sorry, if that was a bit bold o' me," he lightly chuckled, grabbing the fallen umbrella.

     "Can ye do it again?" she asked with a big smile.

     Without answering, he gladly leaned in for another kiss, this time holding the umbrella. They both made satisfied moans. They were taken out of the moment by a loud crack of thunder.

     "We better get ye home," he chuckled.

     "What about the boombox?" she asked.

     "I doubt it's still functionin' after all this rain," he replied. "But, I'll get yer tape."

     The tape appeared to not be dampened, and Orla manages to slip it back into her portable player. They two huddled together as they walked towards the Quinn/McCool households.

     Clare was in full on panic mode! The rainfall had only gotten worse, and Orla still wasn't home. She was pacing like mad in the living room, Erin, James, and Michelle still sitting and trying to get the TV work properly. Joe had dozed off in his chair, and Anna was quietly coloring.

     "Fucks sake, shite the tights!" Michelle exclaimed. "Calm yer tits already, will you's!?"

     "How can ye lot be so calm right now!?" Clare screeched. "It's pourin' out there like mad, an' Orla still isn't home!"

     "I'm sure she's on her way, Clare," Erin shrugged. "Won't be the first time she got caught in the rain hi."

     "Niall's no doubt walking her home like usual," said James. "So at least she's not alone."

     "What if she gets sick!?" Clare exclaimed. "Then she can't go to the dance with Niall!"

     "Orla rarely gets sick," retorted Erin. 

    "I swear to Christ, Clare," groaned Michelle. "Shift yer hole to a seat, or I'll do it fer ye!"

     Clare let out a mild squeak and finally sat down.

     Mary was preparing dinner, while Sarah worked on her nails, and Gerry was reading the newspaper.

     "Jesus, but it's comin' down out there, it is," Sarah commented casually. "Orla will no doubt be soaked hi."

     "She best not be draggin' all that water and possible mud past the front door," said Mary, still focusing on the stove. "Last thing I need!"

     "I hope Niall is with her, I do," said Sarah. "Hopefully he has an umbrella."

     "I don't see that doin' much good in this weather," Gerry casually replied, eyes still on his paper.

     A moment later, they heard a rapid knocking. Clare was the first to jump up and run towards the front door. She was still gasping when she opened the door and saw Orla and Niall completely soaked.

     "Sweet sufferin' Jesus!" Clare shrieked. "Ye two are soaked to the bone!"

     The two stepped inside, both shivering.

     "Don't ye twos move any further!" Mary exclaimed. "I won't be havin' water and God knows what else dripped throughout this house!"

     The rest of the Girls looked to see the fuss. Michelle chuckled at the site of her brother drenched.

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do!" Michelle exclaimed. "Guess that umbrella did shit for you's!"

     "Language, Michelle!" Mary exclaimed. "Erin get some towels!"

     "Aye, Mammy," Erin nodded and ran upstairs.

     "Ye two," Mary pointed to Orla and Niall. "Off with them clothes. Ye'll catch yer deaths."

     Mary ran back into the kitchen to quickly check on dinner.

     Niall looked a bit reluctant, but he knew there was no arguing with Mary. Orla slid her jacket off with no real qualms, with Niall taking immediate notice that her white school shirt was now see through and clinging to her. It was very difficult for him not to notice that she had a nice figure. Also her bra was white!

     Niall turned away and pulled off his hoody and shirt at once. The rest of the Girls was taken aback by not only scarring on his right side, but also his lean but muscular physique. Even Clare had to admit it was impressive. Erin was almost down the stairs when she caught a glimpse of Niall's muscular arms, causing her to drop the towels. Orla was distracted getting her skirt to unhook, when she noticed the shocked expressions.

     "What are you's lot starin' at?" she asked before glimpsing over at Niall, who was now in his boxers.

     She too was very surprised by the site in front of her. This was her first time really noticing a fella's body. Even with the scarring, he had defined muscles and visible abs. It was another new feeling for Orla. Her mouth dropped open as her skirt fell down, her shirt still clinging to her. 

     Niall finally noticed everyone was staring at him, at first thinking it was his scarring. He notices Orla mouth the word "Wow" and he began blushing brightly.

     "OI! Stop bein' a bunch of fuckin' perverts!" Michelle exclaimed, breaking everyone out of the staring. "What the fuck is up with you's havin' that body!"

     "Not a whole lot to do in prison," Niall nervously chuckled. 

     Mary finally came back to check on Orla and Niall, shocked by the site of them.

     "Sweet Jesus!" she exclaimed. "Why are you's two strippin' in front of each other!?"

     "Ye told us not to move past the front door, Aunt Mary," Orla shrugged as she nonchalantly continued to unbutton her shirt.

     "Don't keep goin'!" Mary shouted.

     The Quinn matriarch blushed as she saw Niall in just boxers.

     "Fer Christ's sake, Erin, give the man a towel to cover up with!" Mary commanded.

     Erin tossed Niall a towel, he wiped himself some then wrapped it around his waist.

     "What's all the cackin' about, Mary?" Sarah asked as she walked in to check on everyone.

     She too was quite surprised seeing her daughter and the fella she fancied dripping wet and half naked.

     "Jesus, but this is quite a site, it is!" she exclaimed. "Nice to see ye were able to stay in shape in prison, Niall."

     "Enough!" Mary exclaimed. "Sarah, take Orla to yer house so she can shower and change clothes! Niall, you's can use our shower, an' I'll try to find ye somethin' you's can wear!"

     "I seriously doubt any of Gerry's clothes'll fit 'em," Michelle chuckled.

     Before heading upstairs, Niall gave Seamus a quick call to explain where he was. The old groundskeeper was understanding as usual.

     Sarah gathered Orla's clothes and took her to their house for a shower. Mary showed Niall to the upstairs shower. She found a bathrobe large enough for him to wear after, as well as some sweatpants, while she put his clothes in the dryer. Niall felt a bit uncomfortable having to wear someone else's sweatpants with nothing underneath. But he didn't have a real choice in the matter, he couldn't just sit around in someone else's house in a bathrobe. He'd already provided one free show that evening. The bathrobe itself, which belonged to Mary, was bright pink with flowers on it.

     When Niall got back downstairs to the living room, Orla was already there. Her hair hadn't completely dried yet, and she was wearing what appeared to be a fuzzy hot pink zip up onesie. He wasn't exactly surprised by this, in fact he found it absolutely adorable. James was sitting on the live seat, with Erin on his lap, while the others were on the couch. Joe had woken up since, and was told the situation before Niall had come back downstairs so he wouldn't jump on him. Everyone noticed him immediately.

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do!" Michelle chuckled. "Aren't you's just cute as a fuckin' button!"

     "Fuck off, Michelle," Niall chuckled, sitting next to Orla on the couch.

     She immediately rested her head on Niall's shoulder, which he didn't object to.

     "Ye smell grand," she smiled.

    "Thanks," he chuckled. "Sam to you's."

     "Boke-o-fuckin'-rama," groaned Michelle. "Ye're almost as bad as those two eejits."

     "Ye get pretty lovey dovey 'round Fin, ye do," Erin retorted. 

     "That's fuckin' different hi!" Michelle exclaimed. "My Fin's a ride, he is!"

     "Well, I happen to think my James is a ride," Erin smirked, nuzzling against her fella's neck, making him blush brightly.

     "Ach! I'm gonna boke up my lunch!" Michelle feigned sickness.

     Anna walked up to Niall and Orla, tugging on the bathrobe.

    "Oh, uh, hello there, little one," Niall greeted. "What's yer name?"

     "I'm Anna! I'm 4 years o' age!" she exclaimed, smiling and holding up 4 fingers. "Are ye Orla's Champin?"

     "That's Champion, Anna," Orla corrected with a smile.

     "Ye can just call me Niall," he chuckled.

     "Why you's wearin' Mammy's clothes?" Anna asked.

     "Got caught in the rain walkin' Orla home," explained Niall. "Didn't have ne own clothes to change into while yer Mammy gets mine dried."

     "Did ye get into a fight with a polar bear?" Anna asked, pointing to Niall's face.

     "Good God, Anna," Erin groaned.

     "She's only 4, Erin," James retorted.

     "Not exactly," he chuckled. "Let's just say... when yer Mammy or Daddy tells ye not to play with matches, you's best listen to them hi."

     "Ye was playin' wif matches?" Anna asked.

     "Far too many," Niall replied with a smirk.

     "Does it still hurt?" Anna asked.

     Everyone else in the room was actually curious to hear Niall's answer. They knew he was hit with shrapnel, it's why he walked with a slight limp. They also knew he was burnt by the heat of the shrapnel and the fire caused by the explosion. But they hadn't asked if they flared up or anything like that.

     "Nah," he shrugged. "Might feel a little itchy from time to time though."

     This wasn't exactly true, the scars did still flare up and cause mild irritation for him on occasion. But he figured there was no reason to worry the wee wain.

     "I dropped somethin' on my toe the other day," Anna randomly said. "Still hurts."

     "Ach! That's the worst!" Orla exclaimed.

     "Definitely not somethin' ye want to happen," Niall agreed.

     "Dinner's ready hi!" Mary exclaimed from the kitchen. "Shift yerselves in here!"

     Dinner was a traditional Irish stew, which some had mixed feelings towards, but for Niall was exciting. Sure, it's what he'd had most nights with Seamus, but nearly anything beat the slop he had in prison. Plus, this stew had a lot more flavor to it then what Seamus made.

     "Oi! This is cracking good stew, it is, Mrs. Quinn!" he exclaimed with some still in his mouth.

     "That's very kind of ye, Niall," Mary smiled at his compliment.

     "Ye're s'posed to kiss up to Sarah, dickhead," scoffed Michelle.

     "I'm not kissin' up," retorted Niall. "It's seriously cracker. The stew Seamus makes is alright, it is. But I don't think he adds much flavor to it. Could be his age.

     "He looks like a skinny version of Father Christmas, he does," Orla chimed in with a big smile. "Just missin' a hat."

     "How's workin' at the park goin' for ye, son?" Gerry asked.

     "Not so bad," Niall shrugged. "Mainly pick up discarded rubbish, tighten any loose nuts on playground equipment."

     Michelle let out a chuckle when Niall said nuts.

     "Honestly, Michelle," Clare sighed.

     "Trim hedges, make sure the plants are properly watered," Niall continued, ignoring his sister's chuckle.

     "Aye, it's important to trim, it is," said Michelle. "Can't find nothin' if it's too overgrown."

     She then burst into full on laughter, and there was a mixture of groans, eye rolls, and smirks from everyone.

     "Jesus, give me strength," Mary rolled her eyes.

     Once dinner was done, Mary checked on Niall's clothes to make sure they were fully dry. Niall, meanwhile was washing some of the plates.

     "Ye don't have to be doin' that, son," said Mary.

     "Least I can do, Mrs. Quinn," Niall shrugged. "Ye let me use yer shower, dried my clothes, an' fed me."

     "I was just showin' some common courtesy hi," Mary retorted. "An' no more of that Mrs. Quinn nonsense. Just call me Mary."

     "Alright then, Mary," Niall agreed with a smile.

     "Go spend more time with Orla and the others," Mary commanded with a smile. "Shouldn't be much longer on the clothes."

     Niall sat back on the couch with Orla, who immediately snuggled closer to him. He wasn't familiar with what they were watching on tv, not surprising given his 5 years locked up. But he wasn't really paying attention anyway, he just kept looking at Orla who's eyes were glued to the screen. 

     At some point, their eyes locked onto each other, and they smiled warmly. Orla couldn't help reach up and plant a kiss on her Champion. Niall was a bit surprised, as their first couple kisses had been initiated by him, but he wasn't complaining.

     "What the fuck is this shit!?" Michelle exclaimed.

     Orla and Niall broke from their kiss, both sat straight up and were blushing. Everyone else was staring at them in utter shock.

     "Stall the ball!" Erin exclaimed. "When did this start happenin'!?"

     "It's only our third kiss, it is," Orla admitted shyly.

     "Third!?" Clare exclaimed.

     "When did the other two occur?" James asked.

     "In the park, just b'fore we got here," Orla replied, then hid her face in Niall's bathrobe sleeve.

     "Ye cheeky motherfuckers," Michelle smirked. "Never knew ye moved so fast there, Niall."

     "I don't!" Niall retorted defensively. "I've only ever kissed one other girl!"

     Niall felt really embarrassed admitting that just now, turning more red than before. More looks were shot his way. Orla had sat back up to look at him.

     "Seriously?" Michelle chuckled.

     "Really?" Orla asked. "Who was she?"

     "Fuck me! I think Orla's jealous!" Michelle chuckled some more.

     "I don't recall her name," Niall admitted. "I was 13 an' it was some random party."

     "Sounds like a Michelle moment," said James.

     "Fuck off, Dicko!" Michelle retorted, even though she knew he was right.

     "So... are ye two... goin' steady now hi?" Clare asked nervously.

     "We hadn't exactly had a chance to discuss that," Niall replied.

     "I figur'd we'd been goin' steady since Saturday, I had," Orla shrugged.

     "What gave ye that impression?" Erin asked.

     "When I asked him to the dance an' he accepted," Orla answered matter of factly.

     "Askin' someone to a dance doesn't make ye boyfriend n' girlfriend, Orla!" Erin exclaimed.

     "Oh, I see," Orla replied, sounding disappointed.

     The quirky Derry Girl immediately smiled and looked back at Niall.

     "So, how 'bout it then hi?" she suddenly asked.

     "How 'bout what?" Niall asked, not really understanding.

     "Ye wanna be my boyfriend?" Orla asked as if it were obvious.

     "Oh my god," Clare squeaked.

     "Fuck me," said Michelle.

     "Jesus, Orla," Erin face palmed.

     "Bloody hell," James chuckled.

     "You's serious right now?" Niall asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Aye! Sounds cracker, it does!" Orla exclaimed, her smile growing.

     "Doesn't it seem a bit fast to ye?" Niall asked.

     "Why?" Orla asked. "I fancy you's n' you's fancy me. Ain't that what people who fancy each other do?"

     "S'pose it is," Niall admitted. "I wouldn't really know. Never had a girlfriend b'fore."

     "I never had a boyfriend b'fore," Orla shrugged. "So, ye wanna be my boyfriend, Niall Mallon?"

     So much flashed in Niall's head. It hadn't even been a full week since he left prison, but so many good things were happening to him. He was still nervous, like he didn't deserve this happiness, and it was all gonna backfire somehow. 

     These worries melted away when his Golden Princess grabbed his right hand, their eyes locked on each other. She had that affect on him from the very start. He said to his Ma that he wouldn't let his past define him, an' Orla said she'd fight anyone that tried to hurt anyone she cared for. 

     "It would be absolutely cracker to be yer boyfriend, Orla McCool," Niall finally answered.

     Orla immediately wrapped her arms around Niall's neck and planted a series of kisses on him. The others let out a series of aw's and happy sighs.

     "Boke-o-rama," Michelle groaned, but then immediately smirked.

Chapter Text

     Once Niall's clothes were finally dry, Gerry offered to drive him home, along with anyone else in need of ride. The rain had died down some, but it was still falling consistently. Michelle called shotgun, leaving the rest in the back. Erin and Orla sat on their fella's laps, while Clare was smushed between them.

     "This is not legal, Girls!" Clare protested.

     "Calm yer tits, shite the tights," Michelle chuckled. "Gerry isn't objectin' to it."

     "I'm not exactly happy 'bout it," Gerry retorted. "But, it's not a long drive."

     "As if Clare wouldn't wanna sit on Laurie's lap," Michelle wiggled her eyebrows.

     The wee lesbian merely made a squeak, turned red, and sunk into her seat more, getting a laugh from nearly everyone in the car.

     The Mallon house was the first stop. Erin was pouty like always having to part ways with her wee English fella. The two shared a kiss as he got out of the car.

     "Fucks sake, ye see each other nearly every day," Michelle groaned.

     "I don't see ye excited when ye have to part with Fin," Erin retorted. "An' ye see him nearly every day hi."

     Michelle didn't verbally respond, she just flipped Erin off and got out of the car.

     "See ye later then, Niall," she smiled warmly.

     "Night, Michelle," he replied with a warm smile as well.

     "Catch you later, Niall," James said with a smirk.

     "Later, ye wee English prick," Niall replied with a chuckle and wink.

     Erin decided to move up to the passenger seat, so Orla could sit next to Niall and Clare would be less nervous. The newly formed couple continued holding hands, never taking their eyes off each other and smiling broadly. Erin caught glimpses of them from the rear view mirror, and for a moment she got why Michelle groaned about her and James, but at the same time was glad her weirdo cousin found someone.

     Niall gave Gerry directions to the groundskeeper's house, which wasn't too far off from Brooke Park.

     "Thanks fer the the lift, Mr. Quinn," said Niall.

     "Not a problem, son," Gerry replied with a smile. "An' Gerry'll do just fine.

     Niall smirked at the acceptance, then turned his attention back to his new girlfriend. Girlfriend? Absolutely mad! Hadn't even been free a week, and he had himself a girlfriend!

     "See ye tomorrow then, hi," he smiled warmly and gave Orla a peck on the lips.

     "Aye, sounds cracker, it does," she smiled back.

     The ride home was quiet, with nobody bothering to try and make conversation. Clare was lost in thought as she looked out the car window. She'd been living with Orla for a couple of weeks now, and it turned out much better than expected. Oh sure, she was experiencing the Quinn/McCool eccentricities on a much more frequent basis now, but she surprisingly didn't mind. Maybe it was getting to be with her friends again, or having a girlfriend, or a combination.

Regardless, it was the happiest she'd felt since losing her Da last year. She still had her depressed moments. There were some nights Orla heard her crying, so she'd lie in bed with her for comfort. She remembers Orla asking her something on one of those nights.

     "What's it like, havin' a Da?" Orla asked.

     "Why are ye askin'?" Clare replied.

     "Cuz I never had one," Orla shrugged.

     The wee lesbian felt silly now for even asking that. She sometimes forgot this about her friend.

     "Ach! Sorry, slipped my mind," Clare frowned.

     "No worries," Orla smiled. "Not somethin' I really think about often. Mammy is grand, she is. Plus I got Uncle Gerry, Aunt Mary, an' Granda. They're all like spare parents hi. But, sometimes I wonder what it's like havin' a proper Da, I do."

     "Ye never asked Erin?" asked Clare.

     "She'd just think I'm bein' weird," replied Orla.

     "I s'pose that's possible," agreed Clare. "Ye ever ask yer Ma about who he was?"

     "No," Orla shook her head. "Been too scared to ask Mammy. Worried I'd hurt her feelins if I did."

     "Understandable," thought Clare.

     "So, what's it like?" Orla asked.

     "I'm not really sure how to answer that," Clare admitted. "I mean, he was just... always there. Then suddenly... he wasn't. Earliest memories I have of him are playin' on the livin' room floor. I actually came out properly to him an' Mammy the same day ye did yer step aerobics at the school talent show."

     "Really?" asked Orla.

     "Aye," nodded Clare. "I was a walkin' cack attack about it, I was. I was scared they'd  react poorly to their only daughter bein' a lesbian."

     "Did they?" asked Orla.

     "There was definite shock on their faces," said Clare. "But, they almost immediately hugged me right after. They said I was their wain, an' they loved me for exactly who I was. They also said they were proud of me fer bein' honest to them."

     "That's real class of them, it is," Orla said with a smile.

     "Aye, it really is," Clare agreed, tears starting up. "There's been so many nights where... I think it's all just a really bad dream hi. That I'll wake up, an' he'll be there... like nothin' ever changed. But, it doesn't take long fer me to realize he's really gone..."

     "Ach! He's not truly gone," said Orla. "So long as ye still got yer memories of him."

     Clare couldn't find the words in that moment. Orla simply embraced her friend, let her cry it out, and they fell asleep hugging.

     "Whatcha thinkin' 'bout there?" Erin asked, breaking Clare out of her thoughts.

     "Just the last couple weeks," she answered.

     "Been cracker, it has," Orla said with a smile.

     "Aye, it really has," Clare agreed with a soft smile.

     "Must be a bit strange, livin' with us," Orla commented.

     "As someone who's lived with ye my whole life, I can confirm it's very strange, Orla," Erin retorted with a chuckle.

     "Maybe just a wee bit," said Clare. "But, I'm still glad I decided to do it."

     "We're all very happy 'bout it, love," Gerry chimed in with a smile.

     Clare and Orla decided to spend some more time with Erin in her room. Orla sat with Erin on her bed, while Clare sat in the chair. The discussion of relationships came up. 

     "So, Orla, how does it feel bein' in a relationship?" Erin asked.

     "It's really cracker, it is," Orla replied with a big smile. "Now I get why the rest of ye look so happy all the time."

     "Do we now?" Clare giggled, already knowing the answer.

     "Aye, ye do," said Orla, still smiling. "I can always tell when Erin is thinkin' of James hi."

     "How's that exactly?" Erin asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Yer smile is different from yer other ones, they are," answered Orla. "Same goes for James and the rest of you’s."

     "I s'pose that makes sense," said Erin.

     She definitely noticed her wee English fella smiled at her in a way he didn't with others, made sense she did with him too.

     "Will ye and James get married?" Orla asked.

     Her cousin and wee lesbian friend went wide eyed, with Clare letting out an audible squeak.

     "Oh my god, Orla!" Erin exclaimed. "How the hell can ye just ask that!?"

     "Ye love each other hi?" Orla asked with a shrug.

     "Well... y-yes, we do," Erin fumbled with her answer.

     "That's what people in love do, isn't it?" Orla asked.

     "I... s'pose that's true," Erin replied, blushing brightly. "But, we're still in high school, we are. An' we still got university comin' up."

     "Students don't get married?" Orla asked.

     "Sometimes they do," Clare pointed out.

     "We've only been goin' steady a couple months," Erin retorted. "It's a bit fast to be thinkin' that far ahead!"

     "Ye definitely think about it though," said Orla. "Ye've written 'Erin Maguire' in yer diary more than once, ye have."

     "Jesus, Orla," Erin shrieked, turning bright red. "Ye have got to stop readin' my diary, ye do!"

     "I always figured ye'd keep yer maiden name," said Clare.

     "For writin' I would," explained Erin. "But, I figure on official documentations... I'd use my husband's surname."

     "An' that husband would be a certain wee English fella?" Orla asked with a grin.

     "Shut up, Orla!" Erin exclaimed, but then immediately chuckled.

     Erin wouldn't say it out loud, but she did indeed think about her future with James. Sure, they'd only been dating a couple months, but they'd had feelings for each other for a couple years now. They didn't really talk about the future of their relationship, more future careers. Erin, of course, wanted to be a writer, while James wanted to make movies. This got the two talking about writing something together that James could then direct (like that documentary they worked on a while back).

     A future where they're married? It certainly seemed plausible at this point, obvious really. Like Orla said, that's what people in love do. Erin certainly loved James, and she knew he loved her. She was the happiest she'd ever felt every day since they starred dating, she's pretty sure he felt the same. He loved her for her, craziness and all.

     "Ye're thinkin' 'bout it now, ye are," Orla teased.

     "Feck off," Erin chuckled, smacking her cousin with a pillow.

     Orla dramatically fell backwards from the hit, everyone laughed hysterically.

     "YE WAINS KEEP IT DOWN NOW!" Mary shouted.

     The three immediately covered their mouths to hold in their laughter. Lord knows they didn't wanna face the wrath of the Quinn matriarch.

Chapter Text

     It was Friday at Our Lady Immaculate College, one day before the school dance, and a few weeks before graduation. Tensions were fairly low since test results were out and all the Girls knew they'd be graduating. But Sister Michael was looking a bit more annoyed than usual at the podium, making many feel nervous.

     "Graduation... is upon some of ye," she began in her usual dry tone. "It is a time of celebration for many, for a variety of reasons. For some, it's going on to the next phase of their lives. For others, it's the anticipation that ye'll never have to deal with certain students ever again."

     The Girls couldn't help but suspect the headmistress was referring to them; and they swore she shot them a quick glance.

     "Did she smirk at us?" Clare asked in a whisper.

     "Catch yerself on," scoffed Michelle.

     "Under normal circumstances, the graduation ceremony would just be havin' to listen to some dull people ramble on with nonsense speeches, followed by handin' out diplomas," Sister Michael continued. "And this year will be no exception. One of our students, Jenny Joyce, came to me recently saying she wished to give a valedictorian speech. As there are currently no rules against this, I figured might as well go along with it. God knows it can't be any worse than the usual tripe spoken at these. Of course, she wanted to talk about in some more detail."

     Sister Michael motioned the ever chipper Jenny Joyce to the podium, so she could elaborate. There were a series of awkward claps and audible groans from the crowd.

     "Hi, guys!" she exclaimed in her typical sing song tone, which got some more groans and eye rolls. "Given the recent events of this year, what with the Good Friday Agreement passing, I thought it would be absolutely fabulous to try somethin' different for graduation!"

     "Shoot me in the face," Michelle sighed.

     "As your class of 1998 valedictorian," Jenny continued. "I've gone above and beyond the call of duty to make these past few years a grand experience!"

     "Where the fuck were we for that?" Michelle chuckled.

     "But, of course I don't want to be the only one having fun," Jenny exclaimed. "So, we're giving other students the chance to give speeches well!"

     "Christ, but I need a drink," Sister Michael said under her breath.

     "I took the liberty of hangin' a sign up sheet on the hallway board," Jenny went on. "Unfortunately, we can't let everyone give a speech, so it's gonna be a painful selection choice for some. Plus, our sole male student, James Maguire, already agreed to give a speech, to talk about his memorable experience here."

     "Excuse me," James said in a wide eyed response.

     "So, that leaves 3 more spots open!" Jenny exclaimed. "Cant wait to see all the names to choose from!"

     "When the fuck did ye agree to that, Ball Ache?" Michelle asked.

     "Never!" James exclaimed. "I draw enough attention as it is around here! This is the last bloody thing I need!"

     "How the hell could she ask James and not me?" Erin asked in frustration.

     "She didn't ask me!" James retorted.

     "She said there was gonna be a sign up sheet, she did," Orla pointed out. 

     "That's right!" Erin exclaimed with a big grin.

     Erin and Michelle immediately put their names on the board. They were in fact the only ones to write their names.

       "Ye can't be serious right now, Michelle!" Clare exclaimed.

     "What're ye cackin' about this for, Clare?" Michelle asked.

     "I know ye're plannin' some fowl mouthed speech talkin' shit about the school and everyone ye don't like!" Clare replied.

     "I'm hurt Clare," Michelle exaggerated. "I just wanna be involved in the activities of my peers."

     "Even I know that's a load of balls, Michelle," Orla dryly replied while snacking on some random sweets.

     "Even if I were plannin' that, dear Clare," Michelle continued, still acting innocent. "What the hell do ye care? We won't be comin' back."

     "It's rude!" Clare squeaked.

     "Jesus, are ye Paddington fuckin' Bear?" Michelle groaned.

     "She is tiny, cute, n' round like a bear hi," Orla said with a big smile, causing the wee lesbian to blush.

     "Hi, guys!" Jenny exclaimed as she and Aisling approached the board to see who all signed up. "I see some of ye were also interested in givin' speeches. Fabby dabby do!"

     "Christ on a stick," groaned Michelle.

     "I see that only Erin and... Michelle have signed up," Jenny said in a slightly concerned tone. "I suppose it's early still."

     "We haven't seen anyone else even look at the board," Michelle retorted with a smirk.

     "Well... we'll still give it some time," Jenny retorted.

     "And we at least know we have James joining in," Aisling pointed out.

     "Yeah, about that," James chimed in. "I don't really feel comfortable about the whole giving a speech thing."

     "Ye're part of school history, James," replied Jenny. "Ye owe it to everyone to tell yer story."

     "He's just a wee English prick who got set here cuz everyone was shittin' themselves over his safety," quipped Michelle. "They wouldn't even make a TV movie outta that shit."

     "It would be most appreciated, James," said Jenny. "So I implore to not back out of this."

     "Ok, fine," James groaned. He knew she'd just keep pestering him otherwise.

     "Grand!" Jenny exclaimed. "I s'pose ye two will also bring an... interesting perspective to things. But if more people sign up I will need to consider them."

     "Good fuckin' luck there, Jenny," Michelle retorted with a chuckle. 

     Jenny didn't have a comeback, she simply walked off, with Aisling following behind.

     "Good job standin' yer ground there, James," chuckled Michelle.

     "Oh, fuck off, Michelle!" James exclaimed. "If Jenny hadn't forced me into this, you'd have just signed me up and done the same! At least I'll actually have something of substance to say! You're just gonna say a bunch of nasty shit towards people you don't like! People that are gonna move onto better things, while you're gonna be stuck here, in Derry, working at Dennis's Wee Shop!"

     Everyone was quite surprised by the Wee English Fellas's outburst there. It was extremely rare for James to stand up for himself, especially towards Michelle. But immediate regret was starting to show on James's face, Michelle still scared the shit out of him! He could definitely see the rage in his cousin's eyes.

     "M-m-michelle, I'm so sorry!" James fumbled.

     But Michelle didn't respond. She was just staring at him, which was far more concerning. The other Girls, plus a handful of students, were also staring with concern.

     "She's not sayin' anythin'," Clare whispered to Erin with clear panic in her voice. "Has this ever happened b'fore?"

     "Not that I can recall," Erin replied, also with panic in her voice.

     "This is a bad omen, it is," said Orla.

     "Come on, Michelle," James was still panicking. "Say something. Anything! Call me Fanny Features! Dicko! Ball Ache! You can even hit me if you want! God knows I deserve it! Do something!"

     But Michelle didn't say anything. The only thing she did was turn around and walk down the hallways, leaving everyone staring.

     "What in the name of the risen Jesus just happened?" Clare shrieked.

     "I have no idea," he replied Erin. "But it can't be good."

     "I think Grady's gonna have his own room again soon hi," said Orla.

     "What the hell was that!?" James asked the others in a panic. "Has she ever reacted that way!?"

     "Never," all three replied in unison.

     "What the fuck do I do!?" James exclaimed.

     "Go after her," replied Orla.

     "Ye're mental, Orla!" Erin exclaimed.

     "This'll only get worse the longer he waits," retorted Orla.

     "Christ, but things are bad when Orla's makin' sense!" Clare shrieked!

     James decided to chase after his cousin. When Michelle saw him running towards her, she picked up speed.

     "Come on, Michelle!" James shouted.

     "Fuck off, Dicko!" Michelle shouted back.

     "You can't hide forever!" he shouted. "We live together!"

     He then saw Michelle make a dash for the girl's toilet, making him stop in front of the door.

     "I'm not scared to come in there, Michelle!" he exclaimed. "I'll do it!"

     The Wee English Fella was definitely nervous about entering the girl's toilet, he'd never gone in them. On his first day at Our Lady Immaculate, he'd been forbidden to use them. After the detention incident, Sister Michael relented and allowed him to use the staff toilets. But he couldn't let this tension between him and Michelle stay.

     James finally opened the door and walked in, he was thankful to see nobody else was in there. He couldn't see Michelle's feet, so he figured she must be crouching in a stall.

     "Please come out, Michelle," he pleaded.

     "I told ye to fuck off," replied Michelle from a stall, albeit not as loud as expected.

     He walked towards the stall where his cousin's voice came from.

     "I said I was sorry," he replied. "You lose your temper plenty and yell at me and everyone else, so why can't I?"

     "It's what ye sad that upset me," she admitted.

     "Why?" he asked.

     Michelle slowly opened the stall, James was surprised to she was crying some.

     "Cuz... ye said I wouldn't say anythin' of substance," she sniffled. "That... that everyone else is gonna... move on to better things... n' I'll just be... I'll just be stuck here... workin' at Dennis's Wee Shop."

     Now James understood Michelle's reaction, and it made him feel like utter shit. Without warning, he pulled his cousin into a hug. She tensed up at first, but quickly relaxed and hugged her cousin back.

     "Listen, Michelle," he began, still hugging her. "I was just upset by the teasing. I don't think you lack substance. I definitely don't think you're going nowhere."

     "Really?" she timidly asked.

     "Really," he answered, pulling away to look at her. "You're one of the most stubborn people I know."

     "Jesus, but this is some shit apology," she chuckled, wiping away tears.

     "What I mean is you're not going to just sit around and do nothing with your life," he explained. "There's no way you'll let anyone tell you what you can and can't do. You already don't. If you want to give some cursed laden speech, insulting a bunch of students and teachers, there's no way anyone can stop you."

      "Ye know... sometimes, ye're not so bad for an English prick," she chuckled.

     "That's very sweet," he chuckled back.

     As Michelle and James left the girl's toilet, they were greeted by Erin, Orla, and Clare, all smiling wide.

     "You guys skipped class?" James asked.

     "We weren't just gonna go to class like normal with this goin' on," replied Erin. "Catch yerself on, James.

     "How fuckin' long have ye lot been standin' there?" Michelle asked.

     "I wouldn't say too long," said Clare nervously.

     "Long enough to hear James says he believes in ye hi," said Orla.

     "Jesus, but that was really sweet, it was," said Clare, tearing up a little.

     "Fucks sake," Michelle sighed.

     The rest of the school day thankfully went by without any more drama. Unless you count Jenny Joyce being disappointed that there still were no other signatures on the sheet for graduation speeches. As the Girls got on the bus to head home, they discussed evening plans.

     "So, what's the craic with ye lot tonight?" Clare asked.

     "Just finish getting what I need ready for the dance tomorrow," replied Erin with a shrug. "I figure it's what most of us'll be doin'."

     I'll be visitin' Niall at Brooke Park," replied Orla.

     "Course ye are," chuckled Michelle. "Christ, but ye're desperate for 'em."

     "An' ye don't have plans with yer Fin?" Erin asked sarcastically.

     "Well... I'm goin' 'round his house tonight for dinner," Michelle replied casually.

     "Stall the ball!" Clare exclaimed. "Dinner with your boyfriend at his house!?"

     "Aye, what's the big fuckin' deal?" Michelle shrugged nervously.

     "I assume his parents will be there too?" James asked.

    "They own the house, Dick Face," said Michelle. "So ye, I assume they'll be there too!"

     "Dinner with the family is huge!" Erin exclaimed.

     "We have dinner with our family every night, Erin," Orla pointed out.

     "Key words there being our family, Orla," Erin pointed out. "Havin' dinner with the family of the person ye're courtin' is a big step forward."

     "Courtin'? What fuckin' decade are ye in, Erin?" Michelle asked with a chuckle.

     "James has had dinner at yer house a bunch already, Erin," Orla pointed out.  

     "Course he has, Orla," replied Erin. "We were friends b'fore bein' a couple though, so it's a wee bit different."

     "Am I gonna have dinner with Niall's parents, hi?" Orla asked.

     "Ye've met me parents dozens o' times," Michelle retorted. "Plus, ye had dinner with 'em last Sunday."

     "Then I s'pose I should have dinner with him an' his landlord?" Orla asked.

     "I don't think that'll be necessary, Orla," replied Erin.

     "Aye, but he seems like a nice wee fella, he does," Orla said with a smile. 

     There was a bit of silence, as Michelle fidgeted a little.

     "I'm a wee bit nervous to be honest," she admitted.

     "Why?" Erin asked. "From the looks of it, Fin's head over heels fer ye."

     "Not Fin, obviously," replied Michelle. "Tha rest of his family."

     "Mrs. Finnegan has always been really nice at school," Clare pointed out. "Doesn't do much to make maths interestin', but still friendly like."

     "But there's still his Da," Michelle retorted. "He's a lawyer or some shit. Plus, I think his sister hangs around that bitch, Myra Callahan."

     "I do not care for her," said Orla.

     "So that's at least half his fuckin' family possibly not likin' me," sighed Michelle.

     "Do you think Fin would stop seeing you because his family doesn't approve?" James asked.

     "I really doubt that," replied Michelle. "He said he doesn't care about bullshit social conventions, and he liked me for me."

     "Then ye should definitely have nothin' to worry about," said Erin. "Findin' someone who likes yous for yous is the most cracker thing in the world!"

     "Definitely," agreed James, squeezing Erin's hand.

     "Aye, it's grand," agreed Orla.

     "The grandest," sighed Clare.

     "Ach, ye're right," smirked Michelle. "An' I fuckin' hate that I'm agreein' with ye eejits on this mushy shit!"

Chapter Text

     It was the night before the school dance. Michelle was having dinner at the Finnegan house, much to her chagrin. She figured she'd have to meet them eventually (and Fin met her family already), but she didn't know if they'd be as friendly as her fella. Sure, she knew her maths teacher, Fidelma, was friendly, but now one of her students was dating her son. Plus Michelle didn't exactly have the most pristine reputation at school.

     There was also Fin's younger sister, Filomena (sometimes called Mina by her friends), who was a couble grades below Michelle, so she'd seen her around some. They'd never had any conversations, but she hung around that uppity bitch Myra Callahan, so that was cause for concern because anyone who hung around Myra was typically an uppity bitch too.

     Michelle and Fin were the first at the house, so they killed some time in his room. She'd never been in a fella's room before, besides the one Grady and James slept in at the house. Fin kept the place tidy, there was a large shelf with tons of different books.

     "Ye really seem to buzz off on Stephen King, hi," Michelle attempted casual conversation.

     "Aye, he's written some cracker stuff," replied Fin. "Ye ever read him?"

     "Well, I've only read Misery, which is cracker," she admitted. "Seen a few of the movies based off his books, and those were pretty class."

     "Oh, aye, a lot of 'em are," he agreed.

     "The film version of Misery was fuckin' class!" Michelle exclaimed enthusiastically. "When Annie Wilkes has Paul Sheldon tied to her bed! Then sledgehammers his fuckin' legs! Intense shit!"

     "Aye, it really is," Fin agreed with a chuckle.

     He couldn't help noticing Michelle's attention going back to the bookshelf, looking intently at the titles some more.

     "If... um... ye ever wanna read one of 'em, ye're more than welcome to," he said while rubbing the back of his neck.

     "Ye sure?" she asked when genuine surprise.

     "Aye, o' course," he replied. "I wanna... um... be able to share my interests with ye."

     Something about Fin's words really warmed her heart. Michelle wasn't used to lad treating her so politely. Of course, she'd never gone out with one long enough to really get to know them. Even so, he was always so excited to see her, and she was always excited to see him.

     "So, what other interests do ye have, sides books?" Michelle asked.

     "Well... um... music," Fin shrugged.

     "Like what specifically?" she asked.

     "P-performing... um... music," he fumbled.

     "What? Like, ye're a musician?" she asked suspiciously.

     "Well... um... not exactly what ye'd call a professional," he smiled shyly. "But, I've... um... been playin' the piano since I was wee. Plus... um... been playin' guitar fer 'bout 5 years now."

     "Stall the fuckin' ball!" she exclaimed. "Why the hell are ye only now tellin' me 'bout this?"

     "Well... um... I haven't really told anyone 'bout it b'fore now," he shrugged.

     "Am I not yer girl?" she smirked.

     "Ye are," he agreed with his own smirk.

     "Well, yer girl wishes to be serenaded," she chuckled.

     "Erin teach ye that word?" he teased.

     "Fuck off! But... aye, she did so," she admitted with a blush.

     Fin grabbed an acoustic guitar from his closet, sat on his desk chair, and positioned the instrument. Michelle sat at the foot of his bed, a site that gave him an audible gulp. He was still a teenage boy, and Michelle was undeniably beautiful. The most beautiful girl in Derry as far as he was concerned. Even though he felt stupid thinking it, he really did get lost in her stunning eyes. She no doubt noticed him catching peeks of her figure, which was impossible to hide, no matter how many layers she wore.

     And now, here she was, as his girlfriend, sitting on his bed, waiting to hear him perform a song! The Fidgety Ginger Fella snapped himself back to reality, cleared his throat, and began strumming. The song he chose was "Can't Help Falling in Love" by Elvis Presley.

Wise men say

Only fools rush in

But I can't help falling in love with you

     It's a song Michelle had heard plenty of times. Honestly, who hadn't heard an Elvis song dozens of times? But, this felt very different from the other times she'd heard it. Maybe because it was being sung directly her, by a fella that fancied her. And by Christ did he have a smooth voice!  It wasn't as deep as Elvis's voice, but still masculine, with an Irish twang in there.

Shall I stay?

Would it be a sin

If I can't help falling in love with you?

     It was mental to her that of all the fellas in Derry, she was going out with Finbar Finnegan. A fella who showed interest in her beyond her looks. Obviously he was attracted to her physically, she's a massive ride after all. But, he was easily so sweet to her without even trying. Still, this should be the last fella Michelle would fall for, based on her history.

Like a river flows

Surely to the sea

Darling, so it goes

Some things are meant to be

     But, that's exactly what was happening. Michelle was falling for Fin. She was falling hard. More and more she was starting to understand why her other friends were always so happy around their significant others. She suddenly found herself singing along, which caught Fin off guard. He stopped singing at first, but continued to play.

Take my hand

Take my whole life, too

For I can't help falling in love with you

     He'd heard her sing at the Stars in Your Eyes charity event that one time, so he knew she could sing. But this was slower and more melodic.

Like a river flows

Surely to the sea

Darling, so it goes

Some things are meant to be

     In that moment, Fin couldn't see himself with anyone else, and he had a feeling Michelle felt the same way. He started singing again, their voices perfectly in tune.

Take my hand

Take my whole life, too

For I can't help falling in love with you

For I can't help falling in love with you

     Fin slowly placed his guitar down, his eyes never leaving Michelle's.

     "Wow," she said. "That was... that was fuckin' class."

     "Thanks," he chuckled. "Ye... um... ye sounded amazin' yerself."

     No other words were spoken as Fin walked over to Michelle, cupped her face with both hands, and kissed her. It started off slow and tender, but it soon grew hungry and desperate. The two fell back onto his bed, both making satisfactory moans. Fin began kissing Michelle's neck, while his hands started exploring other areas of her, causing a shiver to run all through her. He'd gotten significantly better at this compared to when they started.

     Things heated up further, as one of Fin's hands slid under Michelle's shirt, causing her to have another satisfied moan. She wanted to feel more of him too, so she stuck a hand under his shirt. He wasn't exactly athletic, but his stomach was flat, and she could feel a hint of muscle there. Fin's hand slid back to Michelle's abdomen, then slowly started heading south towards her skirt. The anticipation was absolutely killing her!

     "Finbar! Filomena!" Fidelma's voice hollered from downstairs. "We're home! Dinner'll be ready soon!"

     The young couple's eyes went wide enough to give Erin a run for her money! Fin shot up, fell backwards off his bed, and landed flat on his back. Michelle immediately checked on him.

     "Holy shit!" she exclaimed. "Ye alright!?"

     "Aye," he groaned. "I don't think anything is broken."

     "At least ye didn't land on yer knob," she chuckled.

     "Christ, but that would've been a nightmare," he joined in on the laughing.

     "What the hell are ye two doin'?" a teen girl's voice suddenly asked.

     They turned to see Fin's sister, Filomena Standing at his doorway. She basically looked like a younger version of her mother, black hair included, but no glasses. She was standing there, arms crossed, with a big smirk on her face.

     "Jesus, Mallon," she chuckled. "I knew ye was bold, but I didn't think ye'd ride Finbar with his bedroom door wide open.

     "Fuck off, Filomena!" Fin exclaimed, getting up and slamming his door shut.

     The young couple laughed a bit more at the events that just transpired.

     "I... um... s'pose we better be gettin' down there now," said Fin with a warm smile.

     "Aye, probably," agreed Michelle, smiling back.

     They made their way downstairs, where Filomena was already sitting at the table. The younger Finnegan was still smirking, annoying both of them. Flynn has just put his coat up when he noticed his son and girlfriend. Fin had inherited his ginger hair from the Finnegan patriarch, he also wore glasses like Fin and Fidelma, but he wasn't as tall, plus he had a bit of a belly. He was slightly balding, with a thick, bristly mustache.

     "Ach! So ye must be Michelle!" Flynn greeted with a friendly handshake and smile. "Flynn Finnegan!"

     "Pleasure to meet ye," Michelle shyly replied.

     "Our Finbar talks about ye all the time, so he does," Flynn continued enthusiastically.

     "Really?" Michelle asked with a smile.

     "Jesus, Da!" Fin exclaimed, turning red.

     "Well, what fella wouldn't talk about his girl?" Flynn went on. "Specially one so lovely?"

     Michelle was marching Fin's blush now. She wasn't used to parents complimenting her.

     "That's enough now, Love," Fidelma chimed in. "Let's have dinner now.

     Dinner started off quietly, the only noise coming from people eating.

     "So, Michelle, how did ye meet Finbar?" Flynn asked to break the silence.

     "I work at Dennis's Wee Shop," answers Michelle. "Fin visits there regularly."

     "Constantly perved on ye is more like it," Filomena chimed in smirking. "Guessin' ye took pity on 'em, eh Mallon?"

     This remark caused Fin to spit out some water he was drinking.

     "Filomena!" Fidelma exclaimed. "That's incredibly rude!"

     "Ach! Catch yerself on, Mammy," Filomena shrugged. "We're all thinkin' it. Right, Daddy?"

     Flynn slowly looked at his wife, who was giving a very stern look. Then he looked at his daughter, who was smirking. Finally he looked at his son, who was looking a bit downtrodden.

    "Finbar is a good lad, so he is," Flynn answered, making his son smile a little.

     "Exactly my point," said Filomena with a chuckle. "Finbar's a right goody two shoes, he is."

    The youngest Finnegan sister then looked at Michelle, who looked ready to pounce. She didn't want to embarrass her fella, but also she knew she had a temper, and she knew Filomena knew that too.

     "Fer yer information, Filomena," Michelle began slowly. "I'm not with Fin outta pity. I'm with him because I like him."

     "Finbar isn't the type of fella ye go with Mallon," the younger Finnegan child went on. "Ye're always mouthin' off at school how ye like massive rides. Nobody's callin' Finbar here that, 'cept our Ma."

     "Filomena!" Flynn exclaimed.

     "Did ye know she took two fellas to a dance once, hi?" Filomena chuckled at Fin. "They didn't even know. Then she n' her eejit friends doused Jenny Joyce in tomato juice."

     "That weren't us!" Michelle exclaimed, having a very hard time keeping herself in check. "We was tryin' to stop that mental case, Mae Chung!"

     "Ye callin' another girl mental when ye hang out with Orla McCool?" Filomena chuckled some more. "Course, only a mental case would date a murderin' ex Provo!"

     Michelle was fuming harder now. It was bad enough that Filomena was attacking her and Fin, but now she was also attacking her friends and family! She was just about to say something, when Fin shot up from the table, his chair falling over.

     "That's enough, Filomena!" he exclaimed. "I won't be hearin' ye mouth off like that about my Michelle, I won't! She's the best thing that's ever happened to me!"

     Michelle blushed at that remark.

     "She n' her friends are extremely kind and loyal!" he went on. "An' her brother is a good man who made a mistake! Ye just keep yer fat hole shut!"

     Everyone at that table was quite surprised by Fin's declaration. His family had never heard him shout like that, it reminded Michelle of when he first admitted his feelings to her. She was thinking he was massively sexy right now! But she knew she needed to keep her lust in check. She composed herself a little and grabbed Fin's hand. He felt an immediate calm wash over him from this simple gesture.

     "Ye best be apologizin' to the both of them now, Filomena," Fidelma spoke up in a much sterner tone than Michelle had ever heard from her math teacher. "Or ye won't be goin' to that dance tomorrow."

     "Are ye serious!?" Filomena exclaimed.

     "Aye, extremely so," answered Fidelma.

     "Sorry," Filomena said through gritted teeth.

     "Ye get to yer room now," said Flynn. "Ye're stayin' there the rest of the evenin'."

     The youngest Finnegan child let out an audible groan and stormed upstairs to

     "Ach, Michelle, I am so sorry Filomena said such awful things to ye," said Fidelma.

     "Nothin' I haven't heard b'fore," Michelle replied in a rather somber tone.

     "That doesn't excuse it," Fidelma retorted, grabbing Michelle's hand from across the table. "An' those wains at school shouldn't be sayin' bad craic about ye. Filomena especially shouldn't be saying such things to the girl Finbar fancies."

     The Finnegan matriarch gave her eldest child a loving smile.

     "Finbar's gonna be embarrassed by me sayin' what I'm about to say," Fidelma chuckled slightly. "But, this the happiest we've ever seen him."

     "Jesus, Ma!" Fin exclaimed, blushing brightly.

     Michelle just smiled.

     "Aye, it's true," Fidelma went on. "I'll admit that when I found out ye and Finbar were together, I was a wee bit... unsure about how to feel."

     Michelle and Fin had a slight chuckle in response to that.

     "But... now I can see I had no reason to worry," continued Fidelma.

"Aye, I couldn't agree more, hi," Flynn chimed in.

     "Right!" Fin exclamation as he stood up from his chair. "It has been... a... um... crackin' evenin'! But... um... I think it's time I take Michelle home now."

     "Oh, aye, she'll no doubt need an early start gettin' ready for that dance," Fidelma agreed with a smirk and a wink.

     Michelle didn't know her boring maths teacher had this side to her, not that she was complaining.

     "Glad I could meet ye, Mr. Finnegan," Michelle said shaking his hand.

     "Same to ye," Flynn replied with a warm smile. "Hope we can do it again soon, preferably with less drama."

     The drive back to Michelle's house was silent, neither really sure what to say. They both let out long sighs as soon as they parked in front of her house.

     "Well... um... that evenin' certainly could've gone better," Fin awkwardly chuckled.

     "Ye kiddin'? That evenin' was fuckin' class," Michelle smiled.

     "I fail to see how," he replied, arching an eyebrow.

     "Sure, the shit with yer sister wasn't ideal," she admitted. "But the stuff in between was grand! Ye serenadin' me. Us havin' a crackin' snog! Then ye stood up fer me."

     "Well... um... I wasn't gonna let anyone say bad stuff 'bout ye," he said while blushing.

     "Ye really talk about me all the time to yer parents?" she asked, her tone unusually vulnerable sounding.

     "I gotta imagine most fellas talk about their girls," he replied with a gulp, now looking down.

     "An' ye're really the happiest ye've ever been?" she went on.

     Fin lifted his head up and looked directly at Michelle, her stunning blue green eyes filled with hope and affection.

     "Of course I am," he smiled warmly. "Hope ye are too."

     Michelle replied by getting on Fin's lap and giving him a deep, passionate kiss. It was probably the most intense one they'd had at this point. Both were panting as they parted lips, looking at each other intensely as they leaned on each other's foreheads.

     "Why the hell do ye always have be so fuckin' sweet?" she groaned.

     "I'm... um... sorry," he replied in a confused tone.

     She slid herself hack into the passenger seat.

     "It's just really fuckin' annoyin' how ye can say all this sweet shit!" she exclaimed. "Meanwhile, I just run my mouth an' talk about what a ride ye are!

     "Ye think I'm a ride?" he asked with a smirk.

     "That should be pretty fuckin' obvious at this point, ye fidgety ginger fuck!" she exclaimed.

     "Right... um... of course it is," he lightly chuckled. "That's sweet... in its own way."

     "Ach! Catch yerself on!" she exclaimed.

     "Aye, it really is, Michelle," he replied. "Maybe to someone who doesn't know ye, yer words might come off a wee bit strange. But... um... I do know you's. So I know ye're bein' sweet in yer own way."

     Michelle stared intensely at Fin for who knows how long. He wasn't sure how to feel about it, but it wasn't unusual for him to be nervous. She then let out a long sigh.

     "I got somethin' I wanna say to you's," she said in an uncharacteristically soft tone.

     "Aye, what is it?" he asked.

     "I... um," she chuckled at how she was sounding like her fella in this moment. "I love ye, Finbar."

     There it was. She said it. Those three not at all wee words. Fin's eyes went fairly wide, like a deer in headlights.

     "I know it's a wee bit fast to be sayin' that," Michelle admitted. "Really fuckin' fast! It's been what? A month since we started datin'? Ye probably think I'm fuckin' mental sayin' it so soon into our relationship! But... by Christ it's how I really feel! I started realizin' it when ye was singin' me that song! An' I really knew it after ye stood up for me to yer sister!" She started welling up some "I'm also the fuckin' happiest I've ever been since I started seein' you's! I think about ye b'fore I go to sleep, n' as soon as I wake up! It's like I can't fuckin' breathe sometimes! God, I hope I didn't just fuck things up!"

     Michelle shut her eyes tightly trying to hold back tears. She then felt Fin's hand on hers.

     "Look at me," she heard him say.

     She opened her eyes and saw him misty eyed and smiling warmly.

     "I love ye too, Michelle," he replied.

     "Really?" she asked with a slight crack in her voice.

     "I was... um... also scared it was too soon to say it," he confessed. "But... um... I've been feelin' that way for a while now. Although, I didn't expect ye to say it first."

     "Ye're not upset I said it first, are ye?" she asked nervously.

     "I don't think there are rules to who says it first, hi," he chuckled.

     "Can ye say it again?" she asked, still sounding nervous.

     Fin cupped the sides of Michelle's face, leaned in closer, eyes completely locked on one another.

     "I love ye," he said softly.

     "I love ye, too," she replied just as softly.

     They then shared a much more tender kiss compared to most of their others. Yet this one felt the most meaningful out of any they'd previously shared. When they were done, they rested on each others foreheads, sighing satisfactorily.

     "I best be gettin' inside now, hi," she said with clear regret in her voice.

     "Aye, probably," he agreed, regret in his voice too.

     Like usual, Fin got out first to open the car door for Michelle, then walked her to the front door.

     "See ye tomorrow," he said warmly.

     "Aye," was all she said in reply.

     They shared another quick kiss.

     "I love ye," she whispered.

     "I love ye, too," he whispered back. 

Chapter Text

     It was now Saturday, and the wains were buzzing for the dance that night at Our Lady Immaculate College. The girls were getting themselves ready at the Quinn household, with the ma's assisting with hair and makeup. Erin, Orla, Michelle, and Clare sat in the kitchen, while Laurie prepared in the living room, a sheet hung up so she and Clare didn't spoil seeing each other's outfits. The wee lesbian was fidgeting as her Ma worked on her hair.

     "For Christ's sakes, Clare!" Michelle exclaimed. "Ye need to calm the fuck down!"

     "Language, Michelle!" Deirdre exclaimed.

     "Why exactly are ye so nervous?" Erin asked. "Ye've taken a girl to a dance b'fore."

     "This isn't the same at all!" Clare exclaimed. "This is my first real girlfriend! Also, she's not some mental case who's gonna douse tomato juice on people!"

     "That was right funny, it was," Orla smiled.

     "Easy for ye to say, Orla," groaned Erin. "Ye weren't one of the people gettin' doused."

     "I thought ye didn't get doused, Clare?" Laurie asked from behind the sheet.

     "She didn't," Erin replied bitterly.

     "She also didn't stop that mental bitch from dousin' us," groaned Michelle.

     "Seriously, Michelle! That mouth!" Deirdre exclaimed again.

     "Ye lot didn't get Jenny Joyce out of the way!" Clare shot back.

     "Sweet Jesus! Enough with the squabblin' already!" Mary chimed in. "Ye can't be expectin' us to finish yer hair n' makeup, with ye lot fidgetin' n' arguin' over such trivial shite!"

     "Aye, it's very distractin', it is," agreed Sarah. "I can barely hold onto me cigarette and fix Orla's hair."

     "Ye really shouldn't be smokin' n' doin' hair," Sarah," said Mary. "God knows we don't want another incident."

     "Are ye ever gonna let that go, Mary?" Sarah asked. "Jesus, but it wasn't that bad."

     "Ye very nearly singed off all of Orla's hair, ye did!" Mary retorted. "She woulda looked like Sinéad O'Connor!"

     "Aye, but she does have a crackin' round head, so she does," Orla grinned. "But, I think I'll keep me hair as is."

     "Probably fer the best, love," sighed Mary.

     Even James's mum, Kathy, had flown in from England to see her son off to his last school dance.

     "I'm so glad I was able to make it out to see my boy off to his last dance," Kathy said with a warm smile.

     The parents, along with Erin and Michelle, didn't seem too excited when Kathy arrived earlier in the morning unannounced. But, evidence suggested she and James were getting along much butter compared to a couple years ago.

     "I hear yer sticker business is goin' grand, Kathy," Sarah said nonchalantly.

     "Self adhe... aye! It's goin' grand, Sarah," Kathy relented and agreed. "But, right now I'm more excited for my James. I'm glad to see he's been thriving here. Even found himself a cracker girlfriend."

     Kathy shot a wink at Erin, who gave a little smirk in response.

     "James is cracker too, hi," Erin replied, a loving smile forming on her face.

     "Talks about you all the time when he rings me," said Kathy.

     "Really?" Erin asked, now blushing.

     "Boke-o-Rama," Michelle groaned.

     Meanwhile, across the road at Jim's house, the fellas were getting ready. Niall was sat in a chair in Jim's kitchen, towel wrapped around his shoulders. Jim was preparing various barbering tools, including a straight razor. Joe and Gerry were sitting at the kitchen table.

     "When it comes to a close, clean shave, ye just can't beat a straight razor," he explained while he cleaned and sharpened it.

     "Why are ye wantin' a shave to begin with, son?" Joe asked. 

     "This is the first formal I've ever been to," answered Niall. "I figure I should look less disheveled. I'm a wee bit concerned with how it'll look."

     "Why's that?" Joe asked.

     "Cuz of the scars," Niall answered solemnly.

     "How bad do ye think those scars are, son?" Gerry asked.

     "Can't ye tell just by lookin' at me?" Niall asked.

     "I think ye got a poor opinion of yerself, hi," Joe said with a warm smile. "Trust me when I say, I've seen far worse damage done to a face than yous. Look at my eejit son-in-law, fer Christ's sake."

     "There it is," Gerry sighed deeply.

     "What does Orla think of yer face?" Joe asked.

     "She said I was handsome," Niall replied with a smirk.

     "Then that's all that matters," said Joe.

     Gerry got up from the table and walked to the living room, where Jame and Fin were sitting.

     "James?" he nervously got his attention. 

     "Yes, Gerry?" James asked.

     "I believe we... need to have a wee chat, we do," Gerry nervously said.

     "About what?" James asked, now feeling nervous.

     "It's best if we just have this wee chat, son," said Gerry. "Let's step outside."

     The two went out on Jim's front porch.

     "Right," Gerry sighed. "So... ye lot are goin' to yer final school dance."

     "Yeah," James nodded.

     "And I bet there's gonna be some after parties," Gerry continued. 

     "Probably," James agreed, arching an eyebrow. "What exactly are you getting at?"

     "I was young once, ye know," Gerry retorted. "And I know that young people have... urges."

     "Oh dear god," James went wide eyed. "Gerry, I had no intentions of..."

     "I am aware that things can happen, son," Gerry interrupted. "So... I just want ye to be prepared."

     The Quinn patriarch then quickly placed a small box into the wee English fella's hand, whose eyes went even more wide with shock.

     "Now then," he gave James a stern look. "Ye're gonna put that wee box in yer pocket, we're gonna go back inside Jim's, and we are never speakin' of this again. Understood?"

     The wee English fella simply nodded and the two walked back into Jim's.

     After a little over an hour, Niall was impressed with what Jim had done. The last time he remembered having a clean shaven face was at his trial. Same went for having shorter, neat looking hair. Jim had even brushed it with some mousse, coming it to one side.

     "Jesus, Jim, that looks cracker, it does," said Niall. "Yous barber by trade?"

     "No, son," Jim chuckled. "Just somethin' I learned years prior. Glad ye're satisfied with me work."

     "Yous best be finishin' gettin' yerself ready then," said Joe. 

     The fellas made their way back to the Quinn household, keeping with the orders made to not go past the foyer. James was in a black suit with matching bow tie. Fin was in a dark brown suit with matching necktie. Both had their hair moussed and parted to one side like Niall. The eldest Mallon child was wearing the grey suit he'd worn the day of his trial, with a matching necktie and black shoes. It was a bit looser back then, but he filled it out better now that he'd grown some muscle.

     The three stood nervously, when they saw Laurie walking down the stairs. She was wearing a bright blue pantsuit with a swirling pattern, along with some kind of headdress of the same color and pattern.

     "Evenin', fellas," she greeted with a warm smile. "I see ye're all dressed up. Lookin' right dapper, ye are."

     "Thank you, Laurie," James replied with a smile. "You look absolutely cracker!"

     "Jesus, James," Niall chuckled. "Tryin' to sound native, are ye?"

     "Filling in for Michelle?" James asked sarcastically.

     "How am I doin' then?" Niall asked with a wink.

     "Ye forgot to call 'em a dick," Fin chimed in.

     The three fellas and Laurie shared a laugh, as Gerry and Joe walked back into the house.

     "Are the others ready yet?" Joe asked nobody in particular.

     "We haven't had a chance to ask yet," answered James.

     Just then, little Anna walked out into the foyer, smiling brightly.

     "Mammy says to come into the livin' room!" the youngest Quinn child exclaimed.

     They made their way into the living room, where the Ma's were standing, but the girls were out of view. A sheet had been placed in the way of the counter window. Kathy went over to James and gave him a big hug.

     "Ach! My boy looks so handsome!" She exclaimed. "The rest of you look grand as well!"

     "Thanks, Aunt Kathy," Niall replied.

     "Aw, Niall!" Kathy exclaimed more, hugging her nephew. "I'm so glad you got let out early! I'm so happy to see you's doing well!"

     "Thanks a lot, Aunt Kathy," Niall replied, not used to his aunt being so affectionate.

     "And you must be Fin!" Kathy drew her attention to the fidgety ginger fella. "James has brought you up a few times!"

     "P-pleasure to... um... meet you... Miss Maguire," Fin fumbled.

     "Alright, Kathy, that's enough," Deirdre chimed in. "We gotta get this show on the road."

     Kathy let out a sigh and walked back to stand with the rest of the Ma's.

     "What's all this about?" Joe asked, pointing to the sheet.

     "They felt it necessary to put on a wee fashion show and reveal themselves one at a time," Mary explained with slight annoyance in her voice. "That's why we put up that there sheet."

     "I thought it was a grand idea," said Sarah. "We put a lot of work into the hair and makeup, we did."

     "That mean we can start, Mammy?" Erin asked from behind the sheet.

     "Aye, yer dates are all present and accounted for," Mary answered.

     Erin was the first to step into view. She was wearing a short sleeved, velvety dress, with a square scooped neckline. It was the same shade of lavender as her pantsuit she'd worn for her birthday, hair was in the same Rachel Green from Friends style she'd done for that. The bodice was solid with a string tie, and the skirt portion had roses that blended in. Her makeup consisted of red lipstick, and just a bit of blush. 

     She walked over to James, who was looking at her with nothing but love in his eyes.

     "You look absolutely gorgeous,"  her wee English fella said with a crooked smile.

     "Thank ye," she blushed, tucking a bit of hair behind her ear. "Ye look really handsome."

     Michelle was next, doing a twirl, then holding one hand on her hip, sporting her usual cocky smirk. She was wearing a black, silky dress, with a beaded bodice, and spaghetti straps. Her hair was put up in a slight bun, with the rest flowing down. Her makeup consisted of pink lipstick, slight blush, and a smokey eyeliner that was a bit wing tipped and smudged.

     She sauntered over to Fin, who was his usual fidgety self, pushing his glasses back up.

     "Y-you... um... look wow," the fidgety ginger fella fumbled out. "A-absolutely stunning."

     "A sweet talker as always," she said in a sultry tone, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Ye're lookin' exceptionally fine."

     "Both of ye watch where those hands go, hi!" Deirdre exclaimed.

     "Ach! Don't spoil the mood, Mammy!" Michelle retorted.

     Clare came out next, holding her hands nervously. She had repurchased the same type of blue dress she'd worn to the 50s style prom a couple years back. Her hair was also made up the same, in a slight updo, with her bangs loose. tied in the back with a light blue ribbon. Her makeup consisted of rouge lipstick, slight blush, and mild blue eyeshadow.

     The wee lesbian walked nervously over to her girlfriend, who let out a little whistle.

     "Well, ye're certainly gonna be the belle of this ball," said Laurie with a warm smile. Clare couldn't really speak, she just let out a nervous giggle.

     Orla was the last to appear, practically leaping out into view, as she did a wee twirl and was smiling brightly. She had on a dress that reminded her of her Easter dress, but it felt a bit more "grown up" in her eyes. It was sleeveless, but had some frills at the shoulders, a slight scoop neck, tighter at the torso, but flowed out at the skirt, primarily yellow in color, but with a variety of vibrant colored roses throughout. Her makeup was a subtle shade of red, light blush, and just a bit of eyeliner. Her hair was styled like it had at the prom, tied at the top with the rest flowing behind.

     The quirky Derry girl's smile slowly faded as she started looking around.

     "Where's Niall?" she asked.

     Michelle immediately burst out laughing.

          "Good god, Orla," Erin said quietly, pinching the bridge of her nose.

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do!" Michelle cackled. "She can't recognize you's without that Brillo pad on yer face!"

     Orla slowly walked up to her boyfriend, looking at him with slight suspicion. 

     "Are ye really my Champion?" she asked, a smile now forming.

     "That all depends," Niall replied with a chuckle. "You's still my Golden Princess?"

     Orla slowly reached out to touch Niall's newly shaved face, which caught him by surprise, but in a good way.

     "Is it weird?" he asked. "I just figured I should look a bit cleaner for the first proper dance I've ever been to, hi."

     "Aye, it's a wee bit strange," she answered in her usual honest fashion.

     "Fuck me, if that ain't the pot callin' the kettle black," Michelle chuckled.

     "Honestly," James sighed.

     "But, it's also grand!" Orla exclaimed with a big smile.

     She then wrapped her arms around Niall's neck and gave him a soft kiss, which he gladly reciprocated.

     "Ach! Orla, love!" Sarah exclaimed. "We don't wanna hafta redo yer lipstick!"

     The new couple broke apart from the kiss, both smiling shyly.

     Orla then noticed the head wrap Laurie was wearing, arching an eyebrow in curiosity.

     "What's the wee hat ye have on there, Laurie?" she asked.

     "Jesus, Orla!" Clare cacked.

     "It's fine, love," Laurie chuckled. "This is called a gele. It's a common head wrap worn by women in Nigeria. Me Da's from there."

     "It's cracker!" Orla exclaimed.

     "Thank ye very much," Laurie replied with a warm smile.

     "Alright then," Mary chimed in. "We best be gettin' some pics b'fore you's head out.

     The parents took various pics of their wains: individual, couples, girls, fellas, then all together. Finally they headed out, taking two cars to accommodate everyone. Gerry allowed James to drive his car, with Erin in the passenger seat, while Clare and Laurie riding along. Fin had his car, with in the passenger seat, while Michelle, Orla and Niall sat in back. They were on their way to their final school dance.

Chapter Text

     The Girls were on their way to the school dance. Things were quiet in Gerry's car, but Erin was being her typical nervous self. This didn't go unnoticed by her wee English fella.

     "Something on your mind, Erin?" James asked while keeping his eyes on the road.

     "What gave ye that impression, hi?" Erin asked nervously.

     "I've definitely known you long enough to know when you're looking for information" James retorted.

     "I was just wonderin' if...," she trailed off a moment. "If ye knew yer Ma was slowin' up?"

     "I was just as surprised as everyone else," James answered. "I thought she'd only be showing up for graduation. She told me she wants to stick around till then."

     "Really?" Clare asked. "But, gradation is a couple weeks away. What about her sticker business?"

     "She makes stickers?" Laurie asked.

     "She calls them self adhesive labels," sighed Erin. "But, it's apparently doin' well."

     "She said she has people to handle that for her," answered James. "She wanted to spend more time with me. I'm sure that's hard for you all to believe."

     "I mean... it is a little," Erin admitted. "But, ye did say the two of you's had been gettin' on way better since that day..."

     "What day is that?" Laurie asked.

     "Long story, tell ye later," answered Clare.

     "Thanks to her business doing better, she can afford to call more often," James said with a warm smile. "I doubt she'll be moving back here, but I think she plans on visiting a bit more often."

     "That really is grand!" Erin exclaimed, squeezing her wee English fella's free hand.

     Meanwhile, in Fin's car, Niall was looking a wee bit nervous.

     "Ye alright there, Niall?" Orla asked, holding one of his hands.

    "Just a wee bit nervous," he admitted. "First proper school function and all, hi."

     "Jesus, Niall, ye survived an explosion and 5 years in prison," Michelle said bluntly. "A school dance'll be a walk in the fuckin' park."

     "Walks in the park are grand, they are," said Orla with a bright smile.

     "A wee bit... um... harsh soundin' there, Michelle," Fin said in his usual fidgety tone.

     "Not to worry, Fin," chuckled Niall. "She's been a mouth since she could talk. Jesus, but the stories I could tell."

     "OI! You's keep that fuckin' hole shut, hi!" Michelle exclaimed. "Or ye might just lose some more fingers!"

     "It's not too late to run away, Finnegan," Niall joked. "We'd all understand."

     There were chuckles from both Orla and Fin. Michelle flipped her older brother off, and while he couldn't see it, he knew she was smirking.

     They parked at the school and made their way into the gymnasium. The place had been decorated with white Christmas lights, shiny silver balloons and stars.

     "Not so bad, I s'pose," commented Michelle. "Sounds like they got a decent DJ for this."

     "Oh my god!" Erin exclaimed. "The DJ is David Donnelly! Christ, but I hope he's not awkward around me after I blew him off!"

     "Seein' as that Russian bitch blew him off in her own way, I think he's grand," Michelle retorted.

     "Honestly, Michelle," sighed James.

     "Ukrainian," replied Erin. "But, aye. I s'pose that helped him move on."

     "That's the girl you accused of bein' a prostitute, right?" Niall asked.

     "Aye, but she wasn't," replied Orla.

     "Jesus, Michelle!" Erin exclaimed. "How much did you write about us to Niall!?"

     "Had to keep him entertained in prison somehow," Michelle shrugged.

     "MOTHERFUCKERS!" a familiar voice shouted.

     The group turned to see Grady, the youngest Mallon sibling, standing in front of them with a big smirk. He was in a black suit jacket, white shirt, black necktie, a green and yellow plaid kilt, with black dress shoes and knee high black socks.

     "Grady? What the fuck are ye doin' here?" Michelle asked. "And are ye are wearin' a fuckin' skirt!?"

     "It's a kilt, Michelle," Grady replied. "And these are colors of the Clan Mallon."

     "That's class, it is," replied Orla.

     "Ach! Whatever," Michelle scoffed. "That still doesn't explain why ye're here."

     "I came with me girlfriend," Grady shrugged.

     "When the hell did ye get a girlfriend?" Michelle asked.

     "About a year ago," Grady answered.

     "Did ye fuckin' know about this, Ball Ache?" Michelle asked James.

     "He's mentioned it once or twice," James answered.

     "Why the fuck didn't ye say somethin'!?" Michelle asked with clear annoyance in her voice.

     "I figured you already knew," answered James. "Aunt Deirdre and Uncle Martin knew."

     "What the fuck?" Michelle said to nobody in particular.

     "So, Grady, who's yer wee girlfriend?" Orla asked.

     "Evenin' there, Girls," another familiar voice chimed in.

     Walking over to Grady, they saw none other than Tina O'Connell, the classmate Michelle attempted to bully a few years back. She'd had a wee growth spurt,  looking to be about Orla's height. She was in a simple little black dress, with her hair tied in fish braid. She immediately grabbed Grady's hand, who gave her a quick kiss on the cheek.

     "Holy shit," Erin whispered.

     "Ye're girlfriend is Tina fuckin' O'Connell!?" Michelle exclaimed.

     "That's right," Tina replied with a smirk.

     "Oh shit!" Niall exclaimed with a chuckle. "Is this the wain ye lot threatened to beat up for a bus seat!?"

     "Aye, so she is," Orla nodded with a big smile. "Grand seein' ye again, Tina."

     "It was more like attempted bullyin'," replied Erin.

     "It was Michelle that did the threatenin'!" Clare retorted. "We were innocent bystanders!"

     "Ach! Catch yerself on, shite the tights!" Michelle exclaimed. "Ye're not riskin' a fuckin' detention right now!"

     The oldest Mallon sibling took a couple steps forward to meet his little brother's girlfriend.

     "What a small fuckin' world this is," said Niall, reaching out for a handshake. "I'm Grady and Michelle's big brother, Niall."

     "Aye, I remember," replied Tina, reciprocating the handshake. "Sister Michael introduced ye on Monday. Gotta say, ye look way nicer without the beard."

     Orla then stepped forward and grabbed Niall's arm.

     "Best watch yerself there, Tina," she said rather aggressively. "Ye already got yerself a Mallon fella."

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do! Orla's jealous!" Michelle chuckled.

     "Relax, McCool," Tina smirked. "Just givin' yer fella a compliment. Ye look real class yerself tonight."

     "Oh, aye, thank ye very much," Orla blushed. "Ye look really class too."

     "Fucks sake," Michelle groaned.

     "We're gonna have ourselves a wee dance now," said Grady. "See ye lot throughout the evenin', hi."

     The young couple walked off toward the dance floor, leaving most of the Girls there with dumbstruck looks.

     "I cannot believe Grady is datin' that miniature mitherfucker," groaned Michelle.

     "She's not so miniature anymore," said Orla.

     "How the hell can ye all be so nonchalant about this?" Michelle asked.

     "I mean, that whole incident happened almost 4 years ago," replied Clare.

     "It's not like she's really held any sort of grudge against us," said James.

     Michelle didn't really have a proper response to either friend's replies. Just then, Fin grabbed her hand.

     "Let's just go enjoy the dance now, hi," he suggested, giving her hand a wee kiss.

     "Well... I s'pose ye do make an excellent point," agreed Michelle, now sporting a smirk.

     The others had a slight chuckle at how easy Fin could put Michelle in a good mood; not that they were going to complain.

     Everyone except Orla and Niall walked towards the dance floor.

     "Do ye wanna dance yet?" she asked.

     "Maybe after I've been here a wee bit longer," he admitted. "But ye can go ahead and dance,  I'll just wait for you's at a table."

     "Ach! Catch yerself on!" she exclaimed with a chuckle. "I'm not makin' me boyfriend sit alone!"

     "Alright then," he replied with a light smile.

     The two made their way to an empty table, holding hands the whole time.

     "So, how do ye like the look of the place?" she asked with a big smile. "Pretty class, hi?"

     "It's 'bout what I expected a school dance to look like," he shrugged. 

     "That a good thing?" she asked.

     "Aye, it is," he replied. "Sides that, I got cracker company."

     This remark made the quirky Derry girl blush, who then leaned in to kiss her fella.

     "Well, well, well. Look what we got here," a female voice said in a particularly harsh tone.

     The young couple looked to see Myra Callahan, standing with her date, some random fella, plus her little group of friends.

     "The mental case and the Provo are havin' a wee snog," she continued in her harsh tone, a smug smile plastered on her face.

     "Evenin' there, Myra," Orla greeted, ignoring the comments. "Bout ye?"

     "Guessin' this is the infamous Myra Callahan," Niall said, not asked.

     "Aye, she is," replied Orla, not taking her eyes of Myra.

     "She not hear what ye just said?" Myra's date asked.

     "McCool's too thick to get when she's havin' the piss taken out of her, Declan," some other girl said.

     "Nice to see ye as well Filomena," Orla greeted. "Yer brother's here somewhere with me best friend, Michelle."

     "That'd be my little sister, hi," Niall chimed in. "And, for the record, I'm an ex Provo. You's can call me Niall."

     "You's bein' a smart hole with us?" Declan asked.

     "Listen here, lad," Niall replied, still sitting. "I survived an explosion and 5 years in a maximum security prison. I ain't gonna feel intimidated by a wee bunch of entitled cunts."

     Niall's remark got some audible gasps from the group of would be bullies. Orla was herself shocked by the word Niall just said, having only heard it a handful of times. She wasn't a big fan of that word, but she oddly didn't hate hearing him say it.

     "Hi guys!" Jenny Joyce exclaimed, seeing what all the fuss was.

     The valedictorian was in a flowing red dress with puffy sleeves, with her hair tied in a braid. Aisling was right behind her, wearing a black dress with full sleeves, hair also braided.

      "How's everyone doing on this fabby dabby night?" the ever chipper girl asked in a sing song way.

     "Grand, we are, Jenny," replied Orla. "You's and Aisling look really cracker, ye do!"

     "Aw, than you so much, Orla!" Jenny exclaimed, placing a hand over her chest in gratitude.

     "What the fuck do ye want, Jenny?" Myra asked through gritted teeth.

     "I just couldn't help noticin' Orla and... Niall was it?" Jenny asked him directly.

     "Right ye are," Niall nodded. "Orla was correct by the way, you's two are lookin' cracker."

     "Well, aren't you's sweet!" Jenny exclaimed, shaking his hand. "I can see why Orla fancies you!"

     She then noticed the annoyed glances from Myra and company, figuring it was time to get to the point.

     "Anywho," she continued. "I couldn't help noticin' Orla and Niall lookin' rather uncomfortable around yer lot. It's not something I see often from Orla. Wouldn't you agree, Aisling?"

     "Aye, it's very much not like her," Aisling agreed.

     "This isn't any of yer fuckin' business, Jenny," Filomena chimed in.

     "I'd have to disagree with that, Mina," Jenny retorted. "I am, after all, head prefect, plus valedictorian, and leader of the committee who put together this little soirée. So, I think it's very much my business to check on the welfare on those who look distressed."

      Michelle was out on the dance floor with Fin. They started off on a faster song, but were currently swaying to a slow one. She had her arms around his neck, while his hands were on her waist.

     "Ye can take those hands of yers a bit lower if ye want," she said in a sultry tone, wiggling her eyebrows.

     "Pretty sure... um... Sister Michael would greatly object," he fumbled. "Grand as that sounds."

     "I s'pose there'll be plenty of touchin' later this evenin' anyway," she winked, making her fella blush brightly. "If ye want to, of course."

     "I... um... think that'd be... r-r-real cracker!" he exclaimed, making Michelle chuckle.

     Finn then noticed his sister among a group of other girls standing in front of Orla and Niall. Michelle noticed her fella's concerned look.

     "What's wrong?"she asked.

     "Filomena, that Callahan girl, and some others appear to be givin' Orla and Niall a hard time," he answered.

     The fiery Derry girl whipped around to see what her fella was going on about. Sure enough, there was Queen Bitch, Myra Callahan, with her eejit posse, standing in front her best friend and oldest brother. She couldn't hear what they were saying, but she could tell Orla was uncomfortable. She then saw Jenny Joyce and Aisling walk up, looking like she was trying to defuse the situation. Michelle noticed Fin's sister mouth off to Jenny, she knew this wasn't gonna just stop.

         "OI! What the fuck is this shit!?" Michelle exclaimed as she walked towards the table, with the others following. 

     "Here we go," Niall said under his breath with a chuckle and grin.

     Others were beginning to notice the disturbance.

     "Mind yer business," Declan chimed in.

     "You's best stuff yer fat fuckin' hole, wank features!" Michelle shot back.

     "Fuck off, bitch!" Declan exclaimed.

     "Oh shit," Erin and James quietly shouted.

     "Ye don't fuckin' talk to her like that!" Fin exclaimed, getting right up in Declan's face.

     "Sweet Jesus," Clare said quietly.

     "The fidgety ginger fucker grew a pair?" Declan snapped back. "S'pose foolin' 'round with that goer'll have that effect!"

      "Motherfuck...," Michelle began to say.

     "What in God's name is goin' on here!?" Sister Michael exclaimed, appearing seemingly out of nowhere.

     The music seemed to instantly die, there was utter silence in the entire gymnasium, even Jenny was silent.

     "Somebody had better start talkin'," she said in a quieter, but still stern tone.

     "Nothin', Sister Michael," said Myra. "I was just sayin' hello to Orla and her date here, and Michelle just comes over and started mouthin' off."

     "That's complete balls!" Michelle exclaimed.

     "Miss Mallon, please calm yerself!" Sister Michael exclaimed, who then drew her attention to Orla. "Now then, Orla, please tell us yer side of this."

     The quirky Derry girl was looking very nervous with this kind of attention on her. Niall squeezed her hand a little and it helped calm her some.

     "Niall and I were just sittin' here, Sister Michael," Orla began. "Then Myra and her friends came over here, callin' me... a mental case... and Niall a Provo. Jenny and Aisling were tryin' to intervene, then Michelle came over."

     "I see," Sister Michael said while looking at Myra and her friends. "Miss Callahan, I assume you were at school Monday?"

     "Yes, Sister Micheal," Myra timidly answered. "B-but they...

     "Then you must also be aware of the warning I gave," Sister Michael interrupted. "About students harassing Orla and her friends?"

     "Yes... Sister Michael," Myra answered.

     "Because this is your last dance, I'll let you off with a warning," Sister Michael continued. "But, let me be perfectly clear to you and everyone else in here. If any more disturbances like this occur tonight, any at all, you will be forced to leave, and you will serve a week's detention. Is that clear!?"

     "Yes, Sister Michael," everyone said in unison.

     "Very good," Sister Michael said with slight smirk. "Carry on with yer dance now."

     The headmistress walked off towards the punch bowl, as the music suddenly started up again. Nearly everyone went back to dancing or chatting, while the two conflicting parties stared at each other a wee bit longer. Finally, Myra stormed off, with her date and other friends following. Jenny was still standing with the Girls. 

     "Fuckin' arseholes," Michelle groaned.

     "Phew! That was quite the ordeal there!" Jenny sighed. "So sorry Myra and her friends gave ye all a hard time again."

     Jenny was caught off guard by Orla suddenly hugging her, the second time this week.

     "Thank ye so much, Jenny!" she exclaimed while bugging her tightly. "That was real class what ye did back there!"

     "Aye, can't believe I'm agreein' here, but Orla's right," Michelle admitted. "That was real fuckin' class of ye."

     "I 'specially wouldn't have expected it to happen twice in the same week," said Erin. 

     "Aw, you guys!" Jenny exclaimed as Orla broke from the hug. "I just hope ye all will show up to the after party!"

     "To fuckin' right we will!" Michelle exclaimed.

Chapter Text

     The dance thankfully finished without any more drama. Most who attended ended up at the Joyce residence for an after party, including our familiar group of rambunctious friends. The music was already in full swing when they showed up.

     "The size of this motherfuckin' house!" Niall exclaimed, as he looked around the main entrance.

     "Aye! It's class!" replied Orla. "There's 8 bedrooms, and some of em have these wee tiny bathrooms off to the side!"

     "What the hell do Jenny's parents do?" Niall asked.

     "Her Da's a big time surgeon over at Altnagelvin," answered Erin. "He took Orla's tonsils out."

"And not a day goes by when I don't think about them," Orla said solemnly. "Granda found out from Dr. Joyce that they just toss em out!"

     "Stall the ball," said Michelle. "Jenny's Da actually spoke to Joe?"

     "What's the big deal?" James asked.

     "Cuz my Ma said he never talks," answered Michelle.

     "What? Like, doesn't say much?" James asked.

     "No, like he doesn't say one fuckin' word," replied Michelle.

     "Aye, it's true," Erin chimed in. "Accordin' to my Ma, he talked plenty when datin' Jenny's Ma, Janette Joyce, formerly O'Shea. But then, one day, he just stopped."

     "Seriously?" James asked.

     "Aye, I heard the same from my Ma," said Clare.

     "That's fucked up," said Niall.

     "Who just stops talkin'?" asked Laurie.

     "I met him when I had me... um... appendix removed a few years ago," said Fin. "The nurse did all the talkin' and explainin', while he just nodded."

     "Jesus, but that's weird," said Niall.

     "Totally fuckin' insane, it is," said Michelle.

     The conversation came to a halt once a new song began playing; recent smash hit song, C'est la Vie by Irish girl group B*Witched. All the Girls gasped in excitement.

     "It's our song, Girls!" exclaimed Clare.

     "Happy fuckin' days!" exclaimed Michelle.

     Nearly every girl from Our Lady Immaculate took to the dance floor, all of them at this point familiar with the choreography from the music video.

     "Not familiar with this one," Niall chuckled as he watched Orla dance happily.

     "Christ, but it's been playing everywhere recently," groaned James.

     "Aye," agreed Fin. "My... um... sister'll have it blastin' in her room at full volume. Ma has to constantly yell at her to turn it down."

     Niall kept watching his girlfriend dance in pure joy, a warm smile plastered on his face. His girlfriend? Still hard to comprehend! Stupid as it sounded in his head, he really hoped this wasn't a dream. Once the song was done, normal dancing continued and the Girls got back with their partners.

     "That was a cracker dance routine," Niall said sign a chuckle.

     "Aye, it is!" Orla exclaimed. "We watched that music video and live performance hundreds of times, so we did!"

     "I don't doubt that," said Niall. 

     "Will ye come dance with me now?" Orla asked with a hopeful look in her eyes.

     "Sounds absolutely grand," Niall answered with a warm smile.

     While the other couples shared a couple dances with each other, they soon found themselves looking for some empty rooms for a bit of alone time. Michelle had her legs wrapped around Fin's waist as they snogged like mad, pawing each other. The fidgety ginger fella felt around for a doorknob and nearly fell backwards when it opened. They both laughed as they plopped in a large bed.

     "It was really fuckin' sexy... the way you's stood up fer me at the dance," Michelle breathily said in between kisses.

     "I mean... um... I w-wasn't gonna let some arsehole s-say... um... shit a-bout you's," Fin fumbled to say as Michelle unbuttoned his shirt.

     "It was still fuckin' class," she said as she kissed his bare torso. "I'm gonna do somethin' for you's that I've never done for another fella b'fore!"

      "W-w-what's that!?" he asked as she undid his belt.

     "Just wait and see!" she exclaimed with a devilish smirk. She then slid her straps down and yanked at the waist of his pants.

     "S-s-sweet J-Jesus!" he exclaimed.

     Meanwhile, in a different room, Erin and James were softly kissing while sitting on the side of a bed.

     "So... are ye sure ye're ready for this?" Erin asked as she broke away from the kiss.

     "Aren't I supposed to be asking you that?" James asked with a chuckle.

     "Seems best if we're both ready, hi," she retorted in a nervous tone.

     "I'm definitely ready," he answered warmly. "I hope you are too."

     "Definitely!" she exclaimed a little too excitedly.

     "Good," he chuckled. "I'd hate to see these go to waste.”

     The wee English fella then pulled out the wee box Gerry gave him before the dance.

     "Oh my god!" she exclaimed. "Are those condoms!? Real, actual condoms!?"

     "I certainly hope so," he smirked.

     "Where'd you's get them?" she asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Just... at a drug store," he gulped, not wanting to say her dad gave them to him.

     "Ye didn't get them at the Woolworths, did ye?" she asked nervously. "Mammy works at the Woolworths!"

     "I'm aware of that, Erin," he replied as calmly as possibles. "I didn't get them at the Woolworths."

     "Not Dennis's Wee Shop?" she asked. "Jesus, but that would be a nightmare!"

     "Does Dennis even sell those?" he asked.

     "I never looked," she answered.

     James grabbed Erin's hand and rubbed it gently.

     "Look, it doesn't matter where I got them," he said. "It's just good that I have them.

     "Aye. That's a fair point," she conceded. "Do you's... know how to use em?"

     "Got a decent idea," he answered. "I got some sex education at my school in London."

     "Thank God," she sighed. "They certainly aren't teaching it at our school!"

     They took another look at the wee box, both going wide eyed as they took the next big step in their relationship.

     Back downstairs, Orla and Niall continued dancing, her arms wrapped around his neck, and his hands on her sides. Both starred happily at each other, letting the music take over. In that moment, it was the most peaceful the eldest Mallon sibling had felt. Just then, the song Sweet Harmony by The Beloved started playing.

Is it right or wrong

Try to find a place

We can all belong?

Be as one

Try to get on by

If we unify?

     Niall suddenly began feeling strange and wasn't sure why.

All this time

Spinning round and round

Made the same mistakes

That we've always found

Surely now

We could move along

Make a better world?

     The last time he remembered feeling this way was his second to last night in prison. Why was he feeling this way now all of a sudden?

Let's come together

Right now

Oh yeah

In sweet harmony

     Once the chorus began, Niall finally remembered.

Let's come together

Right now

Oh yeah

In sweet harmony

     This was the song playing that day.

Let's come together

Right now

Oh yeah

In sweet harmony

     The day he dropped that bomb off.

Let's come together

Right now

Oh yeah

     The bomb that took the life of Connor Brody.

Time is running out

Let there be no doubt

We should sort things out

If we care

Like we say we do

Not just empty words

For a week or two

     The whole room began spinning, and all the sound seemed to get muffled. The only thing Niall could hear now was the song and his own breathing, both seemingly amplified. It was getting harder and harder to breathe.

Make the world

Your priority

Try to live your life

Ecologically

Play a part

In a greater scheme

Try to live the dream

On a wider scene

     He then began hearing the voice of Connor Brody as clear as the day his life changed forever.

     "Ye there!?" Connor Brody called out. "Ye drop off this package?"

     Niall suddenly heard something else; more specifically, someone else. Someone was calling his name. 

     "Niall? Are you's alright?" 

     The voice sounded far away. He couldn't tell who it was at first.

     "Niall? What's wrong?"

     It became the only thing he could hear.

    "Niall!? Please say somethin'!"

     He finally heard the voice clearly. It was Orla, his Golden Princess, calling to him.

     "Niall!" Orla exclaimed louder. "Please!"

     He finally broke out of his trance, took a huge gasp of air, and found himself looking at Orla, whose beautiful amber eyes were tearing up and looking red. He cupped her face, as if to make sure she was really there. His own eyes gave off confusion, as if he wasn't sure any of this was real.

     "What's the matter?" she asked, her voice shaking.

     "That song... that song that's playin', he struggled to say as he was still panting.

     "What about the song?" she asked, not understanding.

     Before he could answer, the speaker system suddenly exploded. Sparks flew and other partygoers began to panic. Niall collapsed to the floor, groaning and grabbing his right side in pain. Orla didn't understand what was happening, but she knew something was wrong and her Champion needed her. immediately bent down, put one of his arms over her shoulder and lifted him back up to his feet. They made their way outside to backyard of the Joyce residence, sitting on a nearby bench. The open air seemed to do Niall some good. He was leaning forward, holding his knees, eyes shut tightly.

     "Breathe, Niall," Orla said in a soothing tone, her arms wrapped around her Champion. "Just... breathe..."

     After a few deep breaths, Niall finally sat upright, and slowly opened his eyes. He turned to look at Orla, letting out a sigh of relief as he gave his Golden Princes a hug.

     "Thank god," Niall sighed. "I was afraid ye wasn't real."

     "Aye, course I'm real," Orla replied worriedly, still hugging him. "What happened back in there, Niall?"

     They pulled out of the hug but continued holding hands, eyes locked onto each other.

     "That... song was playin' that day," Niall answered solemnly.

     "That day? Ooooh... I see," Orla realized.

     "It was playin' on the radio," he continued. "Connor Brody... the security guard... had this wee radio on his desk. That song was playin' when... the bomb went off. Damndest thing is... that fuckin' radio survived the explosion. I could still hear the song as I passed out. I... hadn't heard it since that day."

     "Have ye had these sort of panic attacks b'fore?" she asked.

     "None this intense," he replied. "But, there countless nights in me cell... where I'd wake up with these pains. As if... I still had somethin' in my sides, and the flames were still burnin' me."

     "Was this yer first one... since bein' let out?" Orla cautiously asked.

     "Aye," Niall nodded. "I hadn't felt any sort of issues since I... since I met you's."

     "Really?" she asked with genuine surprise.

     "Aye, really," he answered. "It's the most calm I've felt in so long."

     The two stared affectionately at each other for who knows how long, before they both leaned in to share a tender kiss.

     "OI! LOVEBIRDS" The kiss was interrupted by Michelle suddenly shouting from the back door. Her hair and dress were extremely disheveled, and she was carrying her shoes. Fin was behind her, glasses crooked, jacket halfway on, shirt untucked, and he was still holding onto his pants.

     "Lovin' time's over!" she continued to shout. "We gots to get the fuck outta here!"

     "What did ye do now, Michelle?" Niall asked with a chuckle.

     "No fuckin' time to explain, Wank Features!" she shouted back. "Just shift yer fuckin' holes!"

Chapter Text

     "OI! LOVEBIRDS!" Michelle shouted towards Orla and Niall, interrupting a kiss. "Lovin' time's over! We gots to get the fuck outta here!"

     "What did ye do now, Michelle?" Niall asked with a chuckle.

     "No fuckin' time to explain, Wank Features!" she shouted back. "Just shift yer fuckin' holes!"

     The four of them ran to Fin's car, the fidgety ginger fella rummaging for his keys.

     "Stall the ball!" Niall exclaimed. "Where exactly are we goin'? We all got different drop off points, and 2 cars."

     "Shit!" Michelle exclaimed.

     Just then, Erin, James, Clare and Laurie came running out the front door; panic all over their faces. They stopped by the car they'd driven there.

     "What the hell happened in there!?" James shouted.

     "I don't know!" Erin shouted. "Sweet Jesus, but I never heard such a terrifyin' sound!"

     "It was fuckin' banshee, I swear to God!" Clare shouted.

     "This common with ye lot!?" Laurie chuckled.

     "Oi!" Michelle shouted to get their attention. "Where the fuck we takin' everyone!?"

     "I... um... c-c-can take Niall and Laurie where they need to go," Fin answered.

     "Grand!" Michelle exclaimed. "Rest of us will shift it to Erin's!"

     The Girls said goodbye to the partners that weren't coming along to the Quinn household, then shifted themselves big Gerry's car. Erin took the passenger seat next to James (still the only driver among them), with the rest in the back. 

     "Why were all you's runnin' and screamin' like that?" Orla asked.

     "Ye didn't hear that blood curdlin' fuckin' scream?" Michelle asked in disbelief.

     "Niall and I were out in Jenny's backyard," Orla shrugged.

     "Why?" Erin asked.

     The wee English fella noticed from the rear view mirror that Orla didn't want to talk about it.

     "Guessing that other loud noise before the scream factored into," said James, hoping that'd be a good enough excuse.

     "Oh right, I almost forgot about that," said Erin. "What in under God was it?"

     "The speakers suddenly exploded," answered Orla.

     "Sweet Jesus," said Erin. "Is that what caused the scream?"

     "No, I think the scream happened after," answered James. "Who was that?"

     "It was Jenny Joyce," replied Michelle. "Somethin' had her howlin' like a fuckin' banshee."

     "Jesus, Michelle!" Clare shrieked. "What did ye do now!?"

     "What the fuck makes you's think it's my fault!?" Michelle shouted back.

     "Cuz ye knew who it was!" answered Erin.

     "Only cuz I saw her screamin'!" Michelle retorted.

     "And how did ye happen to see her!?" Clare questioned.

     "Enough!" James interrupted. "Let's calm down and piece together what all happened."

What Happened: Erin & James

     "Wow," panted Erin. "That was class!"

     "Yeah," panted James. "Absolutely brilliant!"

     The young couple were basking in the afterglow of consummating their relationship. They were both lying flat on their backs, big smiles plastered on their faces. 

     "You feel ok?" he asked, turning to look at his girlfriend.

     "Aye! Grand! Why wouldn't I be?" she asked, propping herself up a little on her elbows.

     "I just heard the first time can hurt," he shrugged.

     "I mean... it did start off a wee bit uncomfortable," she admitted. "But, ye still took how I felt into consideration. I heard horror stories from other girls, sayin' the fellas that took their virginities just stuck it in without any sort of foreplay. Plus they didn't ask how they were after. Ye're a cracker boyfriend, James."

     "Thanks, Erin," he smiled. "You're a cracker girlfriend."

     The two leaned in for a tender kiss, smiling widely at each other when their lips parted.

     "Um... not to spoil the mood," Erin cringed. "But... what are we gonna do about the sheets?"

     "I actually have a pretty good idea for that," James answered with a smirk.

     The wee English fella slipped on his boxers and pants, then picked up a bottle of red wine and a glass he'd brought in the room with them. The petite blonde sat up with the sheet still covering her, eyebrow arched in confusion.

     "Ye're idea is to get pished?" she questioned.

     "Not exactly," he chuckled. "Might wanna get off the bed though.

     Erin slipped her underwear and dress back on while James poured the glass to the top with red wine. The wee English fella gave his girlfriend a smirk and a wink, which she still wasn't understanding. Suddenly, he tossed the glass onto the mattress, causing her to go bug eyed.

     "Jesus Christ!" she exclaimed. "What the hell are ye doin'!"

     "Well, shit! Would you look at that," he exclaimed in an exaggerated fashion. "Some silly partygoer has come into this room and spilled perfectly good red wine all over this lovely bedding!"

     She looked at the bed again and it finally clicked with her what her wee English fella was doing.

     Erin gave a joyful shriek and wrapped her arms around James, planting a few kisses on him.

     "That is absolutely brilliant, it is!" she exclaimed with a big smile.

     "I have my moments," he replied taking a little nod.

     "Wish ye'd had that back at me great aunt Bridie's wake with those drug scones," she chuckled.

     "I didn't see any of you coming up with a better idea," he retorted. "Except for Orla suggesting we smuggle them up our..."

     "Fine, fine! Fair enough," she admitted. "Seriously though, this was a cracker evenin'.

     "Best night of my life," he replied with a smirk.

     The two shared another deep kiss, which soon got interrupted by an incredibly loud noise.

     "What the hell was that!?" Erin asked, eyes bulging again.

     "Sounds like something blew up," answered James.

     They looked out into the hallway to see guests were starting to leave.

     "Guess the party's over," she sighed.

     "There'll be others," he shrugged, which made her blush.

     "There most certainly will be," she replied in a slightly seductive manner.

     As they leaned in for another kiss, the mood was broken by a different sort of noise.

     "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" came a blood curdling scream from some other part of the house.

     "JESUS CHRIST!" Erin and James shouted in unison.

     The two immediately started heading towards the front door, when they saw Michelle and Fin going towards the back door, both also looking disheveled like them. They could see Orla and Niall were sitting on a bench in Jenny's backyard.

          "OI! LOVEBIRDS!" she exclaimed. "Lovin' time's over! We gots to get the fuck outta here!"

     "What did ye do now, Michelle?" Niall asked with a chuckle.

     "No fuckin' time to explain, Wank Features!" she shouted back. "Just shift yer fuckin' holes!"

     Back in the car Michelle was groaning.

     "Jesus, we didn't need to know you's two rode each other, for fucks sake!" She exclaimed.

     "We didn't give any details!" Erin retorted.

     "I still didn't need to know!" Michelle shot back.

     "And you and YER Fin weren't gettin' up to funny business?" Erin questioned.

     "I wasn't gonna fuckin' kiss and tell!" Michelle shouted.

     "That'd be a first!" Erin chuckled.

     "Kiss my actual hole!" Michelle shouted.

     "Why did James need to spill wine on the bed?" Orla asked.

     "Shut up, Orla!" exclaimed Erin.

     "Enough!" Clare chimed in. "We're nowhere near figurin' out why Jenny was howlin' like a banshee! Although... I might have an idea what causes all this..."

What Happened: Clare & Laurie

     Clare and Laurie were holding each other under some overs. The wee lesbian had a very satisfied look on her face.

      "Oh my god," Clare sighed. "I had no idea it could feel that good!"

     "Helps to do it with someone's who's had a wee bit of practice," Laurie shrugged.

     "And just how much practice have ye had?" Clare questioned.

     "Relax, love," Laurie chuckled. "The lezzie population isn't all that big around here, as ye're fully aware."

     "Aye... that is a fair point," Clare admitted, blushing a bit.

     "We should probably get back down to the party," sighed Laurie.

     "I s'pose so," Clare sighed in reluctant agreement.

     Once the two were back in their clothes, and heading out of the room, they heard and extremely loud noise.

     "What in under God was that!?" Clare shrieked.

     "Sounded like a speaker blow out to me," replied Laurie.

     "What caused that to happen?" Clare asked nervously.

     "Lots of things can cause it to happen," Laurie shrugged. She then noticed Clare looking nervous. "Ye alright?"

     "I just... had this random thought that it was our fault," Clare admitted.

     "Why?" Laurie asked.

     "Cuz of what we just did," Clare answered. "God sees all, ye know? And I hear people say he's not keen on people like us..."

     Are you's for real right now?" Laurie chuckled. "Listen, Clare, if there is a God, I doubt he gives a shit what two consenting adults do in private."

     "What do ye mean if?" Clare asked.

     "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" came a blood curdling scream from some other part of the house.

     "SWEET AND MERCIFUL JESUS, IT'S A BANSHEE! Clare shrieked.

     "What the fuck, Clare!?" Laurie questioned.

     "We gotta shift it now b'fore one of us ends up dead!" Clare continued to shriek.

     "Fuckin' hell!" Laurie sighed.

     The two immediately started heading towards the front door, when they saw Michelle and Fin going towards the back door, both also looking disheveled like them. They could see Orla and Niall were sitting on a bench in Jenny's backyard.

    "OI! LOVEBIRDS!" she exclaimed. "Lovin' time's over! We gots to get the fuck outta here!"

     "What did you's do now, Michelle?" Niall asked with a chuckle.

     "No fuckin' time to explain, Wank Features!" she shouted back. "Just shift yer fuckin' holes!"

     "Jesus, Clare," groaned Erin. "A banshee? Seriously?"

     "Fuck-a-doodle-do!" Michelle chuckled.

     "Do banshees not like lezzies?" Orla asked.

     "I seriously doubt banshees are prejudice against lesbians, Orla!" Clare answered.

     "Yes, that's the takeaway from all this," James said quietly.

     "I was just a wee bit panicked at the time!" Clare retorted.

     "A wee bit?" Michelle chuckled. "Fuck me, but ye were in full on cack attack mode."

     "Alright! I admit it wasn't me most shining moment!" Clare groaned. "Can we now just get to what caused Jenny Joyce to scream her lungs out?"

     "You's lot are gonna fuckin' love this!" Michelle cackled.

What Happened: Michelle & Fin

     Michelle and Fin were sweaty mess after what they just did. They were both panting like mad, the feisty, frizzy haired Derry Girl resting her head on her fidgety ginger fella's chest.

     "That... um... th-th-that was," Fin fumbled to say. "Oh my god!"

     "Better than doin' it by yerself, aye?" Michelle chuckled.

     "N-n-o arguments there!" he exclaimed. "You were... um... incredible!"

     "Thank ye very much," she smirked, leaning in to give him a kiss. "Ye weren't so bad yerself."

     "R-r-really?" he asked skeptically.

     "Aye! I wouldn't bullshit ye!" she exclaimed. "Ye're only the third fella I've probably done the deed with."

     "Oh... um... I see," he gulped.

     "Did ye think it'd be more than that?" she cheekily asked while wiggling her eyebrows.

     "Well... um... y-y-ye know... um... fellas talk," he admitted. "B-b-but I still don't care about that!"

     "Calm the fuck down, Fin," she chuckled. "I know ye're not judgin' me. Ye're far too class for that."

     That comment made her fella blush.

     "Look... if we're talking number of fellas I've fooled around with, I can't really count that," Michelle admitted.

     "O-o-ok," Fin nodded.

     "But, I'll tell ye somethin' I think'll really make ye feel cracker," she smirked.

     "What?" he asked, arching an eyebrow.

     "Of all the fellas I've been with... ye're definitely the most gifted down there," she said the last part in a more sultry tone.

     "R-r-really?" he asked in disbelief.

     "I wouldn't lie to my fella," she retorted. "Especially the fella I love."

     "I love ye too," he replied softly.

     The two leaned in for a kiss, with Michelle letting out some satisfying moans. She then flipped the sheet off, giving her fella quite the view.

     "Think ye can go another round?" she cheekily asked.

     "Seriously, Michelle!" Erin exclaimed. "Ye said ye weren't gonna kiss and tell!"

     "Oi! I didn't interrupt yer story!" Michelle retorted.

     "I wasn't braggin' about the size of me partner's..." Erin was about to say.

     "Ok! I think that's as far as we need to go!" James chimed in.

     "Agreed!" Clare exclaimed.

     "Aye, I really don't need to know what goes on in either of yer fella's trousers," agreed Orla.

     "I hope ye remember what ye just said, Orla!" Michelle exclaimed. "Cuz I don't wanna know about yer fella either!"

     "I haven't even seen Niall's yet," Orla shrugged nonchalantly.

     "Not my fuckin' point!" Michelle groaned.

     "Let's just get back to the main point of all this, for the love of God!" Clare exclaimed.

     "Oh! Cuz he's yer brother!" Orla realized.

     "Alright! Back to the story now!" Michelle exclaimed.

     Michelle and Fin were lying in bed, her body on full display for her fella.

   "Think ye can go another round?" she cheekily asked.

     "I... um... m-m-maybe could," he fumbled to say.

     The moment was then interrupted by an extremely loud noise.

     "What the fuck was that!?" she exclaimed, sitting up.

     "S-s-sounds like something blew up," he replied.

     "Somethin' tells me this party's endin" she sighed. "We better shift it."

     Michelle was out of the room first, having a lot less to put back on, when she bumped into Jenny Joyce.

     "Oh shit! Sorry Jenny," said Michelle. "Didn't see ye there."

     "It's no trouble at all, Michelle," Jenny replied in a chipper, yet exhausted tone. "Things got a wee chaotic downstairs."

     "Aye, I'm sure everyone in the house heard that," Michelle agreed. "What the hell was that?"

     "Ach! One of the speakers on the sound system just suddenly blew up!" Jenny explained, using arm gestures to simulate an explosion.

     "Fuck me, that's wild!" Michelle exclaimed with a chuckle.

     "It was indeed shocking!" Jenny agreed. "David Donnelly claimed they were top of the line! I have no idea where he went off too either! He just disappeared who knows how long ago!"

     "Unprofessional of him, it is," Michelle scoffed.

     "It is!" Jenny agreed. "It is very unprofessional! I might just have to change the agreed upon fee!"

     "Can't let 'em walk all over ye," agrees Michelle. "By the way... thanks again for earlier at the dance, hi."

     "No problem at all, Michelle!" Jenny exclaimed. "I'm glad ye could make it to my soirée!"

     "Stall the ball," interrupted Clare. "So, Jenny didn't catch ye and Fin?"

     "I told you's all that weren't me!" Michelle exclaimed. "I'd be braggin' about that shit!"

     "Aye, that makes way more sense, it does," said Orla.

     "Then what caused her to scream like that?" Erin asked.

     "I'd get to it faster if you's all stopped fuckin' interruptin' me!" Michelle exclaimed.

     Michelle saw Jenny stop in front of a door not far from them, figuring it must be her room. She opened the door and suddenly froze in place.

     "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" came a blood curdling scream from the party host.

     "What in under God was that!?" Fin exclaimed as he stepped into the hallway, clothes still disheveled.

     "No fuckin' idea!" Michelle answered the best she could over the scream.

     "WHAT IN THE NAME OF THE RISEN JESUS ARE YOU'S TWO DOIN'!?" Jenny continued to scream.

     Michelle peaked ever so slightly to get a better look, her eyes bulging at the site. It was none other than Jenny's best friend/sidekick, Aisling O'Connell! She was on what one could assume was Jenny's bed, body intertwined with David Donnelly of all people!

     "J-J-Jenny!?" Aisling exclaimed, turning beet red.

     "WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK IS GOIN' ON!" Jenny continued to scream.

     "I think that's pretty feckin' obvious, Joyce," David shrugged as if this was nothing.

     "GET OOOOUUUUTTTT!" Jenny screamed, sounding a lot like a certain shopkeep.

     Michelle yanked her fella by the collar and they ran to the firer floor. She then noticed Orla and Niall in Jenny's backyard, sharing a wee snog.

    "OI! LOVEBIRDS!" she exclaimed. "Lovin' time's over! We gots to get the fuck outta here!"

     "What did ye do now, Michelle?" Niall asked with a chuckle.

     "No fuckin' time to explain, Wank Features!" she shouted back. "Just shift yer fuckin' holes!"

     Michelle had a big smirk on her face, while everyone else in the car looked extremely shocked.

     “I cannot actually believe this,” said Erin.

     “Ye’re absolutely sure that’s who it was?” Clare asked.

     “There was absolutely no mistaken it,” Michelle answered. “Always the quiet ones, eh?”

     “Good lord,” was all James managed to say.

     “Oooohhh! I get it now!” Orla exclaimed. “The red wine was to cover up the blood stain from Erin’s first time!”

     “Sweet sufferin’ Jesus, Orla,” Erin groaned.

     Michelle laughed her head off the rest of the drive to Erin’s house.

Chapter Text

     It was Sunday afternoon at Brooke Park. Orla and Niall were sitting on a bench, the quirky Derry Girl telling her fella what caused everyone to flee Jenny Joyce's house.

     "Fuckin' hell," Niall chuckled. "And this Aisling girl is Jenny's best friend?"
     "Aye, they are indeed," replies Orla. "Always together, they are. Never would've guessed such a shy thing like her would do somethin' so bold."
     "Always the quiet ones," he smirked.
     "Michelle said the same thing, hi," she replied.
     "There's truth in that statement," he shrugged. 
     "S'pose so," she shrugged back.

     The two sat there a moment in silence. The eldest Mallon child looked a little lost in thought.
     "Somethin' on yer mind there, hi?" Orla asked.
     "I mean... it's nothin' too serious... I think," replied Niall. "I've been invited to dinner at me family's."
     "Ach! That's grand!" she exclaimed. "Why ye lookin' so nervous about it?"
     "Cos Ryan's in town from university," he answered in a worried tone. "He's on break, plus he's here to see Michelle graduate."
     "Isn't that a good thing?" she asked. "You's all haven't been together in years."
     "That's the thing about it," he sighed. "Michelle's letters seemed to indicate Ryan wasn't happy with Ma and Da not lettin' anyone come see me. I figured he'd have once he went off to university."
     "But he didn't?" she asked, even though she had a good feeling what the answer was.
     Niall gave a simple nod, letting out another sigh. 

     Orla wasn't exactly sure what to say or do in this situation, but she knew her Champion needed her. That's when an idea popped in her wee head.
     "I'll come with ye," she said with her usual enthusiastic smile.
     "What are ye on about?" Niall asked, arching an eyebrow.
     "I'll come with ye to dinner, silly," she chuckled.
     "Ye'd do that fer me?" he asked slightly surprised.
     "Course I would," she replied, wrapping her arms around him. "Ye're me fella!"
     "Sometimes I think I should call ye MY Champion," he chuckled, giving her a peck on the head.
     "I'm fine bein' yer Golden Princess, I am," she replied, giving him a peck on the cheek.

     The sun was setting as the young couple made their way to the Mallon home. The eldest Mallon child took a deep breath and rang the bell. It was his younger sister who answered the door, surprised to see one of her best friends with her eldest brother.
     "What are ye doin' here, Orla?" Michelle asked.
     "Niall was feelin' a wee nervous about comin' over, he was," replied Orla. "I figured I'd come along for moral support."
     "What the fuck ye gotta be nervous about?" Michelle asked.
     "Ryan never came to visit, Michelle," Niall answered quietly. "Wasn't exactly sure if he's as excited to see me as the rest of you's. Am I wrong?"
    "Well, I ain't exactly asked him," Michelle admitted. "But, he knows ye're comin' over and he hasn't said anything bad so far."
      "I just needed some extra support then," said Niall. "Orla does that for me."
     Michelle noticed the two gripping their hands tighter after Niall said that. She wouldn't say it out loud, but she thought it was massively sweet.
     "Just shift yer holes in here already," she sighed and they followed her in.

     Deirdre and Kathy were in the kitchen fixing dinner, Martin was sitting in a recliner watching tv, and James was setting up the table. The wee English fella was the first to notice the new arrivals.
     "Good to see you again, Niall," he greeted with a warm smile and hug.
     "Especially when it doesn't include a bunch of rowdy wains, right?" Niall asked with a big smirk and a wink.
     "Oi! Shut yer hole," Michelle hissed. "Mammy and Daddy are still none the wiser, and I'd prefer to fuckin' keep it that way."
     "Fair enough," chuckled Niall.
     "Evening, Orla," James greeted the other guest.
     "Evenin', James," Orla replies with a little salute. "How bout ye?"
     "Doing good, you?" James casually replied.
     "Grand, so," Orla answered.
     "Aren't ye surprised to see her here?" Michelle asked her cousin.
     "After 4 years living here, I basically accept whatever happens," James shrugged.
     "I honestly can't argue with that," said Michelle. "And I fuckin' hate it."
     "Where's Ryan?" Niall asked.
     "Grady was buzzin' to see him soon as he showed up," explained Michelle. "Took em to his room to show him some of his nerd shit. Dicko here's had some influence on him."
     "Not my fault he asked me to show him some movies I had," James retorted dryly.

     "Ryan! Grady!" Deirdre exclaimed from the kitchen, causing her younger sister to flinch a wee bit. "Shift it! Dinner's nearly ready!"
     "I certainly don't miss that," Kathy sighed.
     She then noticed Niall and Orla standing in the living room. She walked up to them with big smile on her face, giving her oldest nephew a hug.
     "Grand to see you again, Niall," Kathy exclaimed while hugging.
     "Glad to be here, Aunt Kathy," Niall hugged back.
     "Jesus, ye just saw him yesterday, Kath," Michelle groaned.
     "And I would like to make up for lost time," Kathy retorted. "Hope you're doing grand as well, Orla."
     "Aye, very much so, Kathy," Orla replied. "Was spendin' some time at the park with my Champion."
     "Ach! Young love!" Kathy exclaimed.
     "Fuckin' boke!" Michelle exclaimed.
     "Language!" Deirdre exclaimed. "God help you's twos if I have to call you's a third time!"
     "Jesus! Alright, Ma!" Grady exclaimed from upstairs.
     Grady ran down first, skipping a few steps along the way.
     "MOTHERFUCKER!" the youngest exclaimed while hugging his big brother.
     "I swear to God, Martin, no more tapes from Pyro Pauline!" Deirdre shot at her husband.

     Ryan strolled down casually, hands in his pockets. He was the same height as Niall, but ganglier looking. He had Martin's frizzy, dark brown hair, which was on the shaggy side, blue green eyes, and he had some stubble on his face. He stopped right in front of the stairs and looked right at Niall. The house got quieter, nobody seemed sure what was going to happen.
     "Evenin', Niall," he finally spoke. "How bout ye?"
     "Grand," replied Niall. "Yerself?"
     "Grand," replied Ryan.
     "So, are ye gonna give him a hug?" Orla asked Ryan.
     "What?" Niall and Ryan asked in unison.
     "Five years ye haven't seen each other, and all ye can say are wee words?" Orla asked, not reading the room.
    "Orla," Michelle tried to stifle her friend.
     "Who's this?" Ryan asked.
     "It's Orla," answered Michelle. "One of me best friends. Known her ages now."
     "Oh, aye, THAT girl," Ryan chuckled slightly, something the others didn't appreciate.
     "Grand seein' ye again, Ryan," Orla greeted enthusiastically. "Hope ye're enjoying university."
     "So, what brings ye 'round here, Orla?" Ryan asked.
     Michelle wasn't liking her brother's condescending tone towards her dear friend.
     "Niall was feelin' a wee bit nervous," replied Orla with a warm smile. "I figured my Champion would appreciate me comin' with him."
     "Yer Champion?" Ryan asked in a huff, like he just heard the most ridiculous thing ever.
     "Sweet Jesus, Orla," Michelle said to herself, suddenly feeling like Erin.

     Ryan then noticed the quirky young Derry Girl holding onto his big brother's hand. Things began to click with him as he stepped closer to the couple.
     "Fuck me," he chuckled. "Are ye datin' this space case, Niall?"
     "Oi!" Michelle exclaimed.
     "Oh dear," Kathy said quietly.
     "Ryan!" Deirdre exclaimed.
     "Best watch yerself there, Ryan," Niall replied with clear annoyance in his voice.
    "Ach, I've heard far worse at school," Orla playfully smirked.
     "That don't make it right," said Niall. "Specially comin' from me own brother."
     "I'm sure he's just havin' some fun with us," said Orla.
     "Was she always this thick?" Ryan chuckled.
     "Thats enough, Ryan," James chimed in defensively, his mother grabbing his hand.
     "Is there somethin' wrong, Ryan?" Orla asked,  still not understanding the situation.
     "Just never woulda pegged ye for someone who'd go for a murderer," Ryan replied harshly. "Then again, ye always did come off as mental."
     "Oi!" Michelle and James exclaimed in unison, surprising each other.

     "Niall served his time," said Orla, her voice taking a more serious tone. She was not liking the way Ryan was talking about her fella.
     "Lettin' this girl do all the talkin' fer ye, Niall?" Ryan asked. "Thought prison would bring out more of that killer in ye."
     "That's enough now, Ryan," replied Deidre. 
     "What happened back then was an accident," Niall said somberly.
     "Yeah? Well tell that to the dead man's family," Ryan shot back. "I doubt they feel satisfied with the fact that all ye got was prison time and fucked up appearance!"
     "Oi! What the fuck, Ryan!?" Michelle exclaimed.
     "We should all calm down now!" Deirdre warned.
     "What's up with ye, Ry?" Grady asked confused. "Ye were flippin' yer shit back when Ma and Da wouldn't let us go see Niall in prison."
     "Five years gives ye time to think, hi," replied Ryan, his eyes not leaving Niall's. "Hearin' everyone go on about the Provo older brother that killed a man. Fellas I went to school with here are goin' to the same university as me, shooting their fuckin' holes off about Niall Mallon bein' locked away at Maghaberry!"
     "Ye're gonna let the gossip of some dumb motherfuckers make ye be a dick to yer own brother!?" Michelle asked angrily.
     Orla began covering her ears as the voices in the room got louder.
     "Ye don't hear the shit people say, Michelle!" Ryan shot back.
     "The fuck I don't!" Michelle exclaimed. "I hear plenty of arseholes spoutin' their bullshit, even my fuckin' boss! But he's our brother! Fuckin' simple as that!"
     "You's all need to stop now!" Deirdre exclaimed.
     "He's a fuckin' stain on this family, he is!" Ryan shouted.
    "That's enough, son!" Martin finally spoke up.

     Nobody noticed when the Mallon patriarch finally got out of his recliner, but all attention was on him. He wasn't known for raising his voice often, Deirdre was more than capable of handling that, but god help you if he did. The stocky man came about a foot away from his second son's face.
     "I won't be hearin' ye speak anymore  hateful words about yer own brother in this house," he spoke, his voice still calm.
     "How can ye say that, Da!?" Ryan exclaimed. "Ye and Ma wouldn't even let us visit Niall! Ye tellin' me it wasn't outta shame for what he did!?"
     "Yer Ma and I told ye already that wasn't it," replied Martin. "We didn't want you's seein' his injuries. Havin' a tainted view of him."
     "Catch yerself the fuck on!" Ryan got louder. "Ye're really expect me to believe that shite!?"
     Orla noticed Niall was beginning to breathe heavily. She knew her Champion was on the verge of another one of those panic attacks, causing her eyes to well up.
     "Ryan," Deirdre spoke up. "Yer father and I made a mistake locking up our feelin's and no talkin' to you's all properly."
     "Ye weren't even sayin' his name, Mammy!" Ryan shouted back. "Ye forbade us from seein' 'im!"
     "So then why didn't ye write to 'im like Michelle did?" Orla spoke up in a much harsher tone than anyone was used to hearing.

     Ryan turned his attention to the girl he called a "space case" a moment ago. She wasn't smiling, not in the slightest. Her eyes were red and she had a look of absolute anger on her face.
     "What's that now?" Ryan asked.
     Orla stepped closer, their faces inches apart. It was enough to even throw the second Mallon child off.
   "Just cos ye couldn't see 'im didn't mean ye had to stop talking to 'im, did it?" Orla asked. "Michelle told us she wrote to Niall the whole time he was in prison. Ye coulda even seen 'im when ye left for university! But what did YOU do!? Nothin'!"
     "What the hell do ye know?" Ryan asked with annoyance in his voice.
     "I know ye don't turn yer back on family!" Orla exclaimed in a tone nobody expected. "Ye don't turn yer back on 'im just cuz they made a mistake!"
     "He killed someone!" Ryan shouted back. "Someone with his own wain!"
     "It was an accident!" Orla shouted back, her voice cracking. "He was just a wain himself! Some bad people influenced 'im! That doesn't make Niall a bad person! He feels terrible for what he did! He gets..."She was beginning to tear up more. "gets these awful pains in his side, rememberin' what happened to 'im and what he did! He can't even breathe it gets so bad! I've seen it with me own eyes!"

     Michelle looked at Niall, she thought back seeing him and Orla in Jenny Joyce's backyard last night. That speaker exploding must've been the reason. She was too distracted by everything else to figure that out. She grabbed her eldest brother's hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. 

     "A bad person wouldn't feel guilty over that!" Orla continued. "A bad person wouldn't have prevented girl from smashin' into the pavement! A bad person wouldn't have stopped two awful fellas from harassin' girl, then walk her home to feel safer!"
     "What? Ye think he's some knight in shinin' fuckin' armor cos he wants to ride ye?" Ryan laughed.

     Gasps soon followed, but it wasn't from the crude remark. It was from Orla slapping Ryan straight across the face. The force of it took him by surprise, Michelle and James weren't surprised given their friend's arm strength from archery. 

     Ryan stood there dumbfounded,  rubbing his face. Orla had even more anger in her eyes than before. An anger she didn't know she could possess, nor anyone that knew her for that matter.
     "I don't care that ye're Michelle's brother, or James's cousin.," she said in a low, but still angry tone. "I won't hear any of that awful talk bein' said about my Champion. Specially not by some hateful arsehole like yerself."
     "Still spoutin' that Champion shite, hi," Ryan chuckled while still rubbing his cheek. "Seems like your so called Champion is too much of a fuckin' pussy to even fight his own fights."
     "Try all ye like, ye aren't gonna provoke Niall into a fight to prove some stupid point," retorted Orla. "Specially when I'm here."
     "The fuck are ye on about?" Ryan feigned ignorance.
     "Catch yerself on," Orla chuckled lightly. "I didn't just come up from the Foyle in a bubble. I've seen enough girls at school do the same thing to get another one to swing at 'em so they'll get in trouble."
     "Fuck-a-doodle-do," Michelle said quietly. 

     She couldn't believe she didn't figure that out sooner, while her seemingly oblivious friend caught on much sooner.
     "Rarely works though," Orla Shrugged. "Sister Michael knows it takes two to start somethin'. It wouldn't work on my Champion anyway."
     "What makes ye so confident in that?" Ryan chuckled. "Ye've known Niall a week! I've known him my whole fuckin' life! We got involved in more than a few scrapes, we did!"
     "A lot can change in five years, hi," retorted Orla. "I've seen Niall involved in two confrontations in the span of a week, and he kept his cool both times. Seems like I know 'im far better than you do now. But what do ye expect when ye don't even try to contact 'im? Ye just let the hurtful words of some random eejits change the feelin's of someone ye've known yer whole life. Says more about ye than it does 'im."
     "Maybe ye're just too thick to let that shit get to ye!" Ryan shot back."
     "Or maybe ye're just too thick to let words get to ye," Orla retorted with a smirk. 

     Deirdre and Martin finally decided to step in.
     "There's been far too much hate goin' on, son," said Martin. "We aren't gonna shut Niall outta our lives."
     "We're not gonna shut any of you's outta our lives," said Deirdre, tears flowing slightly."All of you's are always welcome in this house. Ye're gonna have to accept that... or... or..."
     "Ye're seriously gonna throw me out?" Ryan asked bitterly, tears forming.
     "We aren't throwing anyone out," Deidre replied sternly. "But if ye can't... if ye can't be civil 'round yer own brother, then..."
     "I fuckin see how it is then," Ryan said bitterly.
     He didn't say anything else as he made his way upstairs, coming down almost as quickly with his suitcase, slamming the front door behind him.

     Deirdre broke down further into tears as Martin embraced her. Niall soon joined in, followed by the rest still in the house. As they all broke away from the hug, the eldest Mallon child looked more somber than before.
     "I'm so sorry, Mammy," Niall said softly. "I shouldn't have come."
     "Don't ye dare say that now!" Deirdre exclaimed, holding her eldest child's face. "Ye did nothin' wrong! Ryan has his own issues goin' on that he decided to bring into this house."
     "Hopefully he'll come 'round on his feelin's towards ye, son," said Martin. "This hasn't been easy for anyone."

     The Mallon matriarch then turned her attention to Niall's Golden Princess. Orla was suddenly feeling shy by the way Deirdre smiled at her, even more so when she got a hug from her.
     "Ye were amazin' back there, ye were!" Deirdre exclaimed, holding her face now.
     "I was just doin' what was right," Orla shyly replied.
     "Not everyone woulda had the courage to do what ye did, Orla," Deirdre retorted. "Ye stood yer ground."
     "But, I lost me temper and slapped 'im," Orla replied nervously.
     "He definitely had that comin' after what he said," replied Deidre. "That was extremely outta line, it was. Ye stood up for our Niall. Feels more like ye're his Champion."
     "He said that to me on our way here, he did," Orla smiled.
     "He's a smart lad," replied Deirdre, smiling warmly at her eldest child. "Right then, dinner should hopefully still be warm enough to eat."
     Nobody really spoke during dinner, just to ask someone to pass an item of food or a utensil. 

     Afterwards, they all sat in the living room for a bit, before they figured it was about time for Orla and Niall to be off. Deirdre and Martin offered them a ride back, Michelle had to stay behind with Grady. The young couple held hands in the back seat all the way to the Quinn-McCool residences.
     "That coulda definitely gone a lot better," sighed Niall.
     "Ach! Don't think too much 'bout it, hi," replied Orla. "B'sides, yer brother'll come 'round eventually, he will."
     "What makes ye so sure of that?" he asked.
     "Cos family's more important than some petty nonsense," she shrugged. "I can't say how long it'll take 'im, but I still believe he'll come 'round, so I do."
     "Glad ye're so optimistic," he said with a warm smile.
     "That's what your Golden Princess is here for," she replied, giving him a peck on cheek then nuzzling her head on his shoulder the rest of the drive.

Chapter Text

     It took Orla some time to get to sleep once she got home from the Mallon residence that night. While she was able to comfort Niall, she was emotionally drained from everything that happened. She'd never been involved in that sort of confrontation before, even the argument between Erin and Michelle over Niall didn't get that bad. She really did hope Ryan would change his feelings towards Niall. It didn't feel right for family to have such feelings towards each other. Even though Granda gave Uncle Gerry a hard time, it was still obvious he cared; he'd just never admit it. Alone with her thoughts, sleep took a long time come before she eventually dozed off to sleep.

     Breakfast at the Quinn household was quieter than usual. Orla wasn't really talking, and was eating her food at an alarmingly slow rate. She seemed to be in this mood since having dinner at Michelle's house last night. Nobody was sure what to make of her mood, most of all Erin and Clare. 
     "Doin' alright there, Orla?" Erin asked in a concerned tone.
     "Grand, so I am," Orla replied with no real emotion. "Why do ye ask?"
     "Ye just seem a wee bit off," said Clare.
     "Just had a wee bit of trouble sleepin' last night," Orla shrugged, taking the last few bites of her Pop Tart.
     The two figured they shouldn't pester her too much on the matter. Maybe Michele and James would be able to answer that.

     Like usual, the three had a stop by Dennis's Wee Shop to get whatever snacks they'd need for the day. Unusual was Orla not grabbing anything, not even Pick n Mix!
     "Orla, ye didn't grab any Pick n Mix," Erin pointed out.
     "Oh... just not in the mood for it, I s'pose," Orla shrugged.
     "Not in the mood?" Clare shrieked quietly.
     "What the fuck's up with this one today?" Dennis asked in an almost concerned tone. "Runnin' a fever or somethin'? I can't afford to be catchin' some sickness!"
     "She's not sick," Erin replied. "I don't think. Orla? Ye feelin' sick?"
     "I'm just not in the mood for anythin' right!" Orla exclaimed. "That a crime?"
     "No... I s'pose it's not," Erin replied timidly.
     "Ye best get her to a fuckin' doctor," Dennis said as they walked away.

     The three made their way to the bus stop, with Orla walking a few feet behind Erin and Clare.
     "What do ye s'pose is goin' on with Orla?" Clare asked. "Ye think it's... that time of the month?"
     "For God's sake, Clare, ye can just say period," Erin groaned. "We all get 'em. And no... it's definitely not that. It's never made her like this. I'm not sure I've ever seen her like this. Hopefully Michelle and James can shed some light."

     Michelle and James were at the bus stop before the rest, their expressions looking about the same as Orla's. The usually bombastic Mallon simply waved to everyone. The wee English fella gave Erin a light peck on the cheek, which was far less enthusiastic than other mornings when first seeing each other.
     "Ok! I can't take it anymore!" Clare exclaimed.
     "What the fuck is she on about?" Michelle asked, albeit in a more subdued tone.
     "First, there's Orla not gettin' any Pick n Mix at the Wee Shop!" Clare shrieked on. "Now you's twos got faces like slapped arses! What in under God is goin' on!?"
     "Calm the fuck down," Michelle groaned. "Will tell you's in a bit."

     Boarding the bus, the Girls managed to get seats in the back where they could avoid as much prying eyes as possible. Michelle did most of the talking, with James chiming in occasionally for minor details, while Orla just stared out the window. Once finished explaining, the wee blondes had distressed looks on their faces.
     "Sweet Jesus," Clare said quietly. "He really said all that?"
     "Almost verbatim," James answered.
     "Orla really slapped yer brother?" Erin asked in disbelief.
     "He was red as a fuckin' tomato after, he was," Michelle replied.
     "Then he just left?" Erin asked.
     "Probably back in Belfast by now," Michelle shrugged.
     The rest of the drive to school was silent.
     
     It was Monday morning at Our Lady Immaculate College. Last week of school terms, and the last week for the class of 1998. Sister Michael seemed to have more of a spring in her step than usual.
     "Monday Mornin' Announcements will be brief and to the point," the headmistress began. "It would appear the usual song and dance has been canceled, because Jenny Joyce has apparently lost her voice."
     Most of the student body let out some snickers, as they all had a good idea as to why the head prefect/valedictorian lost her voice.
     "It would appear prayers do get answered," Sister Michael said under her breath, although some may have still heard. "Anyway! It's the last week of school. So there's hardly anything to really bring up. Just do your best to stay out of trouble. I hope that's clear."
     "Yes Sister Michael," every student said in unison.

     The Girls avoided any sort of drama for the day, the major topic being about Aisling O'Connell having a go with David Donnelly on Jenny Joyce's bed after the dance. Last thing any of them wanted was to get involved.

     Niall was doing his usual duties at Brooke Park, albeit at a slower pace than usual, still rattled from the night before. His parole officer, Fergal Tobin, came for a routine visit that afternoon. It was his second visit, and he got a kick out of all that had happened to his parolee in such a short period. Today, he definitely noticed the somber look on the young man's face. They greeted each other, took a seat, and Niall explained what happened.
     "Fuckin' hell," sighed Fergal. "Seen that b'fore, i have. More than I'd like to have seen, hi. Family so close bein' torn apart from petty shite."
     "Part of me can't really blame 'im," Niall shrugged.
     "Don't ye be lettin' his words get to ye now," warned Fergal. "Compared to other fuckers out there I've dealt with over the years, ye're definitely at the top of the list of model parolees."
     "I've only been out 2 weeks," said Niall.
     "Shit, I've seen lads not make it a fuckin' day on the outside without gettin' themselves locked back up," retorted Fergal. "Trust me, ye're doin' good, Niall. Sounds like ye also got yerself cracker support too. Ye're luckier than most, only havin' the one person turn their back on ye."
     "Christ, but I hope Orla's doin' alright," sighed Niall. "She put on a brave face last night, but I know it was a lot for her."
     "Just do yer best to cheer her up," suggested Fergal. "Guessin' she'll pay ye a visit when school lets out. Surprise her with somethin'."
     "That's a cracker idea," replies Niall with a warm smile.

     As expected, Orla did stop by the park after school, the others tagging along. The usually energetic Golden Princess was still walking at a slower pace, only sporting a light smile when she saw her Champion, managing to only give him a light hug and peck on the cheek.
     "Doin' alright there, Orla?" Niall asked softly.
     "Grand, I am," Orla shrugged.
     "We... heard about what happened yesterday," Erin chimed in. 
     "So sorry that happened, Niall," added Clare.
     "Much appreciated, Girls," replied Niall with a warm smile. 
     He turned his attention back to Orla, her expression still dour.
     "I got somethin' I need to go take care," Niall said to Orla directly. "Go have a seat over there. Won't take long, promise."
     The Golden Princess gave a simple nod and her Champion gave her a quick peck on the cheek before running off.

     As they sat down, Orla noticed this was the same bench she and Niall first met (well, after he got out of prison that is), which did help put a wee smile on her face. Erin sat left of her, while the others remained standing. Michelle was the first to notice her brother showing back up. He was clearly holding something behind him, and he gave her the sign to stay quiet. He slowly approached, stopping behind the bench.
     "I'm back, Orla," Niall greeted. "But, don't turn around, hi."
     "What's goin' on?" Orla asked, still facing forward. 
     "I got a wee surprise fer ye," he answered. "I want ye to close yer eyes first. No peekin' now."
     The thought of getting some kind of gift, especially from her fella, was getting Orla excited. She immediately shut her eyes tightly, with Erin confirming they were closed.

     Orla could hear Niall sitting next to her, her smile growing wider from the anticipation. She could hear her friends giggling, when she suddenly felt something soft lightly tapping her nose. She arched an eyebrow, but kept her eyes closed, then felt a few more wee taps to the nose. She slowly opened her eyes, coming face to face with an old looking monkey hand puppet wearing a white surcoat with a red cross pattern on the chest and wee helmet on its head.
     "Hello there, me Golden Princess!" Niall exclaimed in a high pitched voice.
     "Hello there, Mr. Monkey," Orla giggled.
     "Ach! Mr. Monkey is me Da!" Niall replied. "Ye can call me Sir Chimpion!"
     "Fuck-a-doodle-do," Michelle chuckled, then getting shushed by her friends.
     "Pleasure to meet ye Sir Chimpion," Orla shook his wee hand.
     "The pleasure is all mine, Golden Princess," Niall continued. "Yer fella, Niall, has told me lots about ye."
     "Has he now?" Orla asked, blushing slightly.
     "Aye, he has," replied Niall. "He says ye're the sweetest, funniest, most beautiful girl in all the land, he does!"
     "Seriously, I'm gonna boke here," Michelle quipped to the others, who shushed her again.

     "That's very sweet of 'im," replied Orla. "I think he's quite wonderful too, I really do."
     "Ach! He'll be really happy to hear that, he will!" Niall exclaimed. "He also tells me ye've been feelin' a wee bit sad today? Hope ye don't mind me askin'?"
     "I don't mind, Sir Chimpion," replied Orla. "Niall has a younger brother... and he's not too happy with a mistake he made years ago. He said some really mean things. I don't like seein' people I care about gettin' yelled at and insulted. I... I slapped his brother cos of those mean words. I feel a wee guilty over it."
     "Ye don't need to feel guilty over it, Golden Princess," said Niall. "But the fact that ye do means ye're still a good person. I'm certain your Champion would think the same thing."
     Orla gave Sir Chimpion a wee peck on the nose, then she wrapped her arms around her Champion.
     "Thank ye," she whispered.
     "Anytime," Niall whispered back.

     Erin and Clare were misty eyed from what they just saw. James had a big smile on his face, even Michelle was smirking, though she was trying to hide it.
     "Right, so, where the fuck did yet get that puppet?" Michelle asked.
     "Folks leave shit behind all the time," Niall shrugged while still hugging his Golden Princess.
     "Well, it was real class of ye," said Michelle.
     Orla pulled away slightly from the hug to give her Champion a kiss on the lips.

     After that, the week went by a wee bit more smoothly, especially with Orla in higher spirits. Basically every class was just a free period, with most teachers not really caring all that much, since it was the last week. Jenny regained her voice by Wednesday, and she was quick to assure Aisling that, despite the shock of seeing her performing the mattress mambo with David Donnelly in her own bed, this wasn't the end of their friendship. The only real issue was Myra Callahan and her cronies, who were mocking the shy girl any chance they got. The motivation seemed to be just because they could, it's all some bullies ever needed.

     By Friday, their very last day, things finally came to a head. Lunch was ending, Aisling was simply walking past Myra's table, when a foot popped out from nowhere, tripping the shy girl and causing her glasses to fall off. As Aisling reached out for them, Myra stood in front of her and slowly cracked one of the lenses with her foot.
     "Oops! So sorry, Aisling," said Myra with nary a hint of sincerity. "I didn't seem em there."
     Aisling timidly clutched her now cracked spectacles, her eyes clearly starting to well up. A lot of other students were starting to notice.
     "Aw, are ye gonna cry now?" Myra asked condescendingly.
     "What's wrong with ye!?" Jenny exclaimed as she crouched down to embrace her best friend. "Aisling never did anything to ye, Myra!"
     "How can ye still defend this goer, hi?" Myra chuckled. "She rode David Donnelly on yer own fuckin' bed, she did!"
     "It's not like any of you's are innocent of not havin' a go with the fellas!" Jenny retorted with an unusually angry look in her eyes.
     "Wow, didn't expect ye to actually grow a pair, Joyce," Myra smirked. "Color me fuckin' impressed."

     "What the fuck do ye think ye're doin' there, Callahan?" a familiar voice suddenly asked.
     Myra turned to see none other than Tina O'Connell standing not too far from her. To say her expression wasn't friendly would be an understatement. Everyone in the cafeteria was now watching.
     "This is none of yer fuckin' business, Tina!" Myra exclaimed.
     "It is when someone decides to harass my sister," Tina retorted. "Just like Jenny said, she's done nothin' to ye or yer gaggle of eejits. So ye best fuck off right now!"
     Myra took a step towards Tina, there only a few inches away now.
     "Ye may have had a growth spurt, but ye're still no Big Mandy!" Myra hissed.
     "Ye wanna see how true that is, Callahan?" Tina replied in a calm tone. Her eyes briefly shifted from Myra then back, a smirk appearing on her face. "But, I think someone else is gonna beat me to it."

     With a confused look, Myra turned around to see Orla standing not too far from her. It was a very similar situation to last week, only now the rest of the Girls were standing with her. The quirky Derry Girl's had a much more serious expression on her face than anyone there was used to seeing. Myra seemed unimpressed, letting out a chuckle.
     "What? Ye got some random shite to say to me, mental case?" Myra asked harshly.
     Erin and the others clearly took offense to Myra's remark, but the quirky Derry Girl's expression didn't change.
     "Nah," Orla simply replied, a wee smirk spearing on her face. "I don't think words'll be satisfyin' enough in this situation. B'sides, they never seem to penetrate that thick skull of yers."
     Those that could hear Orla's retort started chuckling, which definitely got a rise from Myra.
     "Fine then!" she exclaimed. "Take yer best fuckin' shot, McCool!"

     Orla then shrugged ever so slightly, and punched Myra right in the face. Everyone in the cafeteria let out audible gasps as she fell to her knees, both hands holding onto her noticeably bloodied nose.
     "Holy shit!" exclaimed Erin.
     "Sweet Jesus!" exclaimed Clare.
     "Blood hell!" exclaimed James.
     "Fuck-a-doodle-do!" exclaimed Michelle with a chuckle. "Ye really socked it to that bitch, Orla! A regular Mike fuckin' Tyson, ye are!"
     The quirky Derry Girl then turned her attention to Jenny and Aisling, neither of whom has stood up yet. Both were very shocked by what they just witnessed.
     "Are ye alright there, Aisling?" Orla asked in a calm voice, holding her hand out to the shy girl.
     "I... I'm ok," Aisling fumbled to say as she took Orla's hand and stood up. "Thank ye, Orla."
     "Ach! It was nothin'," Orla replied with a warm smile
     Aisling immediately embraced Orla into a hug, with Jenny joining in.
     "That wasn't nothin', Orla," Aisling said quietly, her voice trembling.
     "Aye, it was extremely class of ye, Orla!" Jenny exclaimed as she hugged tighter.
     "I'm just glad I could help," replied Orla, hugging them back.

     "What in the name of sweet sufferin' Jehovah has happened now!?" Sister Michael exclaimed from the cafeteria entrance.
     The headmistress stood there with a glare that could put the fear of God in any living creature. As she walked, students moved out of the way like Moses parting the Red Sea. She looked at Orla, Aisling, and Jenny embracing one another, then looked at Myra on the floor, one of her friends finally bringing something to help with the bleeding, then she looked at Erin and other Girls.
     "I was in my office but a moment ago," Sister Michael began, her voice unusually calm. "Enjoyin' my lunch. Thinkin' of how wonderful it was bein' the last day of the school year. Thinkin' how there's no possible way anythin' could happen. No way any student would cause some needless drama. When suddenly, some student comes rushin' in to inform me that some other girls are causing a problem in the cafeteria. I didn't even need to guess who was involved."

     She gave another glance towards Erin and company, then to Orla, Aisling, and Jenny, then to Myra.
     "I'm only goin' to say this once, and ye best listen carefully," her voice raised slightly. "All those involved in this... situation... ye have 10 minutes to meet me in my office! Ye better not make me come lookin'!"
     "Why 10 minutes?" James suddenly asked.
     "Ye're such a dick," Michelle said under her breath.
     "Because I want to finish my lunch, Mr. Maguire," replied Sister Michael. "Is that a problem?"
     The wee English fella shook his head rapidly. The head mistress rolled her eyes and walked out of the cafeteria.

     A few moments later, the Girls, Jenny, Aisling, Tina, Myra and Filomena were waiting in the hallway leading to Sister Michael's office. Aisling had her glasses back on, with the left lens not being cracked. Myra was tilting her head back, with a rag pressed against her nose.
     "You's all didn't have to come with me," said Orla. "I'm the one that punched Myra."
     "Catch yerself on, Orla," Erin replied. "We're not gonna let ye go in there alone."
     "Goes with that whole pack animal shit," said Michelle, the others nodding in agreement.
     "Are we suddenly invisible?" Tina chimed in.
     "It's a wee bit of a surprise to see ye come along honestly," said Clare.
     "Orla stood up for Aisling," Tina shrugged. "Seems only right."
     "Do ye really think ye'll get out of this scot free!, McCool!?" Myra exclaimed, her voice sounding off from holding her nose. "Everyone saw ye hit me!"
     "After ye told Olra to take her best fuckin' shot!" Michelle retorted with a chuckle.
     "I think we should all keep calm now," said Jenny.
     Before anymore verbal attacks could be exchanged, Sister Michael's office door opened. There stood the headmistress of Our Lady Immaculate College, her expression as stern as ever.
     "Ladies," was all she said.
     It was enough to get everyone shifting themselves inside, a light smirk appeared on her face from said response as she closed the door behind them.

     Everyone stood there as Sister Michael took a seat behind her desk. She turned her chair to meet her students nervous gazes. 
     "Every year, I hope that the students of this school have enough sense to not cause trouble during the last week of terms," she began. "And every year, someone causes some sort of ruckus. It's not always on the last day. But it still occurs during the last week. This is far from the first incident of a student punching another student, and I highly doubt it will be the last. No doubt all of you have your own Rashomon style version of the events that transpired in the cafeteria a moment ago. Fortunately, this year, that will be unnecessary."
     The headmistress then picked up a remote and motioned everyone's attention to a nearby tv.
     "After last year's computer theft," she said, eying particular students in the process. "I took the liberty of having CCTV cameras installed."
     While everyone suddenly looked a wee bit more nervous, Myra Callahan in particular was looking the most nervous.

     The headmistress hit the play button on the remote, and the black and white footage started up.
     "Here, you can see Aisling O'Connell walkin' along the cafeteria, nary a care in the world," Sister Michael began, giving live commentary. "When all of a sudden, a wee foot sticks out from a nearby table. Eagle eyed viewers will notice said food belongs to none other than Filomena Finnegan"
     Michelle was doing her hardest to hold in her snickering.
     "Naturally, this causes Aisling to fall," Sister Michael continued. "Her glasses immediately slip off her face. Then walks over Myra Callahan." The headmistress pauses the tape briefly to eye Myra, whose pale complexion is probably not caused from the bloody nose. The tape continues. "Miss Callahan then proceeds to intentionally step on Aisling's glasses. There's no audio, and I can't read lips, but this exchange definitely doesn't appear friendly. In walks Jenny Joyce, doing what any friend would do, provide comfort. 
     Jenny squeezes Aisling's hand, who gladly squeezes back.
     "More presumably unfriendly chatter occurs," she continues. "Then walks over Tina O'Connell, no doubt unhappy that her older sister has been treated so poorly, given her expression. Then, after some more unfriendly chatter, we see Orla McCool walk up behind Myra. Her expression a very rare one. I dare say, a very unhappy one. Wouldn't you agree, Miss Quinn?"
     "Definitely not, Sister," Erin replied.
     "Finally, we reach the end," she continued. "As we can all clearly see, Orla punched Myra right in the face. Which leads you all here."

     Sister Michael then turned off the video, leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes, let out a sigh, then looked back at her nervous students.
     "It's the last day of school," she began. "Those involved in this altercation will be graduating tomorrow. So, I see no reason to actually do anything about this."
     "Then why'd ye call us in here?" Michelle asked.
     "I only recall asking those involved in the altercation to come to my office, Miss Mallon," Sister Michael retorted. "I called those involved in to show that I had video evidence of what transpired today; in case anyone tried to tell their parents otherwise. The rest of you's came on yer own."
     Michelle couldn't argue that.
     "So, Orla isn't bein' punished, Sister!?" Myra exclaimed.
     "For what exactly, Miss Callahan?" Sister Michele asked. "Coming to the aid of a fellow classmate, who was bein' bullied?"
     "Can't argue with that, eh Callahan?" Michelle asked sarcastically.
     "Piss off, Mallon!" Myra shouted.

     "That's enough!" Sister Michael exclaimed, slamming her hands on her desk as she stood up. "This isn't even your first instance of bullying classmates, Miss Callahan. But, this is the first time I have proof of you doing so. Had this not been your last day ever at this school, I would've expelled you and felt not an ounce of guilt for it. Hopefully you feel some guilt for your cohort here receivin' a week's summer detention."
     "What!?" Filomena shouted.
     "It's not your last year, Miss Finnegan," Sister Michael explained. "You've still got one more year. Your mother, who teaches here, will no doubt punish you, but I must make an example as well."
     Neither bullies could retort with what they'd just been told.
     "Right," sighed Sister Michael. "Filomena, take Myra to the infirmary to get that nose looked at. After that, the two of you's will spend the rest of the day in detention. Off with you now."
     The two bullies silently left the office.
     "Can you see with one workin' lens, Aisling? "Sister Michael asked. 
     "Yes, Sister Michael," Aisling answered. "The cracked lens is my worse eye. I have an extra pair at home."
     "That's good then," replied Sister Michael. "Jenny, stick by her in case her vision starts to bother her. You's two and Tina can go back to classes. I need to speak to rest alone."

     As Jenny, Aisling, and Tina left, the Girls looked confused as to why they needed to be spoken to alone. The headmistress walked to in front of her desks and crossed her arms.
     "B-beg yer pardon, Sister," Clare fumbled. "But... why did ye need to speak with us alone?"
     "Christ, Clare," groaned Michelle.
     "The last few years have been... interestin'... to say the least," Sister Michael began. "And you lot have been at the center of it in one way or the other."
     "Right... but... in this instance," Clare fumbled some more. "We weren't the instigators."
     "Relax, Clare, you're not in trouble," Sister Michael reassured the wee lesbian. "I just wanted a private word with you five. What I say now... does not leave this room. I'll deny it regardless."

     The Girls looked even more confused than before.
     "I'm extremely proud of you lot," Sister Michael said with a warm smile.
     Scratch that, they looked EVEN MORE confused now!
     "What?" James asked.
     "Excuse me?" Erin asked.
     "Huh?" Michelle asked.
     "Aw, that's real sweet of ye!" Orla exclaimed with her own warm smile.
     "Oh my God, Girls!" Clare shrieked. "We finally did it! We've driven her mad!"
     "It'd take more than the five of you's to drive me mad, Clare," Sister Michael Retorted. "Though it definitely felt like you came close at times."
     "But, what are ye proud of us for?" Erin asked arching an eyebrow.
     "I've been at this job for a good while now," Sister Michael began. "I was the same age as you's when I began my training to be a nun."
     "Fuck me," Michelle blurted out, feeling slightly embarrassed.
     "Yes, people outside my vocation are often surprised to hear we often start quite young," Sister Michael continued. "I've been at Our Lady Immaculate College for 15 years now, 10 years as the headmistress."
     "Grand," said Orla.
     "Indeed," Sister Michael agreed. "Goes without saying I've been responsible for the wellbeing of many girls. I've seen a fair share ruin their lives, whether it be from unplanned pregnancies, drugs and alcohol, or taking part in this senseless conflict. I've seen friendships and families ruined for the same reasons."

     The headmistress turned to her desk to pour a bit of that whiskey she'd shared with Niall the week prior. She took dipped it back and let out a satisfying sigh.
     "Then there's you lot," she continued. "You've caused plenty of drama, that is for certain. But, you've also stuck by each other through so many obstacles. One of you gets picked on, the rest will come to their aid. You're even willin' to stick up for those who you rarely see eye to eye with. Because of all that... I'm extremely proud of you's. But again, I'll never admit to it outside this office."

     Sister Michael was surprised, yet again, by a strong hug from Orla.
     “I’m gonna miss ye so much, Sister Michael!” Orla exclaimed. “I truly am!”
     “That’s very sweet of you, Orla,” Sister Michael replied with a hug. “Now then, you all best be finishin’ your last day. Off with you now.”
     The Girls left the office with big smiles on all their faces. Sister Michael also had a smile on her face, as she sat back in her chair and had another drink.
     “Christ, but I hope I’m not still workin’ here when their wains are old enough to attend,” she groaned.

Chapter Text

     The day had finally arrived: Our Lady Immaculate College Class of 1998 Graduation. In the assembly hall, graduating class were sat on stage, in their uniforms like usual, while the parents and other family were sat on the main floor. Sister Michael, as per usual, didn't look excited to be there. Slight murmuring was going on as the headmistress approached the podium to address everyone.

     "So, here we are once again," she dryly addressed to the audience. "Another term ends and we shift off a bunch of students into the world. Now they'll be someone else's problem."

     This remark got some chuckles, but it wasn't really clear if the nun was joking or not.

     "Some of you might be aware of us doin' this years ceremony differently," she continued. "Rather than have some faculty member or dull old codger give a speech, we've allowed some students to give speeches. So not that different. I just want to get this over with, so like how we usually give out the diplomas, we'll be doin' the speeches alphabetically. Up first, our class valedictorian, Jenny Joyce. Miss Joyce initially wanted the students in caps and gowns, but I put the kibosh on that when I saw what it would cost."

     The crowd slowly clapped as the ever chipper Jenny Joyce made her way to the podium.

     "Hey, guys!" she exclaimed in typical her sing songy voice. "I'm so honored to be this year's valedictorian! It was even my idea to give other students the opportunity to give their own speeches!"

     "Ever the modest mothefucker," Michelle groaned in her seat, getting some side eyes from the others.

     "It truly has been a monumental year," Jenny continued. "The Good Friday Agreement won a landslide victory of people wanting peace throughout! It truly gives one hope for the future! As many of you are no doubt aware, my father, Richard Joyce, is a surgeon at Altnagelvin."

     "There it is," Erin sighed.

     "He's come home on more than one occasion, downtrodden by the sites of violence he had to witness on the operatin' table. I hope... I hope this agreement will mean less of that now."

     Everyone was very surprised with the tonal shift in Jenny's speech, she even appeared to be choking up some.

     "So much... so much injury and death. It's made havin' any sort of normal childhood nigh impossible. Ye find yerself puttin' on an air of positivity in order to get through it all. Thankfully, I've had my best friend, Aisling O'Connell, as constant emotional support. Although... even friendship has some bumps along the way."

     "Fuck me, if that ain't an understatement," Michelle giggled, everyone else quietly shushing her.

     "But... I don't just hope to keep in touch with her after graduation," Jenny continued. "I hope... I hope to keep in touch with every girl from our class. Even the ones with whom we didn't always see eye to eye with. Holdin' onto grudges is... just so silly in the grand scheme of things. We won't ever be truly at peace, if we can't stand together proudly. Thank ye all, very much."

     Everyone clapped again as Jenny quickly wiped away her tears.

     "Up next, is James Maguire, the first male student graduating from Our Lady Immaculate College!" the valedictorian exclaimed.

     The clapping was a mixture of slow and fast as the wee English fella stepped towards the podium. Erin and Cathy being the most enthusiastic clappers, causing Michelle and Deirdre to roll their eyes.

     "Hello," he began. "I'm James Edward Maguire."

     "He's got a middle name? What the fuck?" Michelle asked.

     "Mind blowin', that is," said Orla.

     "Edward?" Erin questioned with a confused look.

     "Ye didn't know yer fella's middle name?" Clare asked in shock.

     "As Jenny pointed out, I'm the first male student to attend Our Lady Immaculate College," he continued. "The reason being, as you can probably guess from my accent, is because I unfortunately happen to be English."

     This quip got a wee chuckle from much of the audience, again with Erin and Cathy being the most enthusiastic.

     "Jesus, will ye calm the fuck down," Michelle groaned at Erin.

     "I am English by birth and upbringing," he continued. "But, I am Northern Irish by blood. My mum, or ma, Cathy Maguire, went to London sometime after becoming pregnant with me. She raised me by herself for many years. It wasn't perfect, but she always made sure I was fed. After going through a divorce, she brought me here to Derry, where I met family I had never met before. It was a culture shock, to say the least. Due to the whole English thing, people were worried about my safety going to the boys school, so here we are. My cousin, Michelle Mallon, and her friends took it upon themselves, no doubt reluctantly, to look after me... in their own way. It's... certainly never been a dull moment with them."

     Another chuckle came from the audience, Erin and Cathy again overdoing it a wee bit.

     "Fuck's sake, Erin," Michelle groaned.

     "My first day going to school here, I witnessed soldiers getting onto the bus to check for any suspicious activity. I'd only heard a little, or wee bit, of The Troubles growing up, so this was quite the shock. To everyone else on the bus, it was any other day. I also wasn't aware of how the English were viewed here. I won't lie and say I haven't received some form of harassment here because of my country of birth, and my accent, even from those related to me. But, In the end, I'm glad my mum brought me to Derry. It helped me discover a new part of myself I don't think I'd ever have found back in England, including lasting friendship... and love.

     The wee English fella paused to glance over at Erin. He smirked ever so slightly, which made her blush and smile widely.

     "Boke," Michelle groaned.

     "That's enough from me," he finished. "Time to hear some no doubt colorful words from my cousin, Michelle Mallon."

     The audience clapped as James went to sit back down, he and Michelle shared friendly smirks and she gave him a playful punch on the arm on her way to the podium.

     "Right, so you's all are no doubt waitin' for me to talk a lot of shit about this school and all the eejits in it," she began.

     "Good God," Erin and Clare groaned.

     "Trust me, it crossed my mind when I signed up for this," she continued. "But, I s'pose ye all know those feelin's already. I haven't exactly kept 'em to myself."

     This remark got the appropriate chuckles.

     "I also haven't exactly been a model student," making air quotes on those last two words. "It's probably shocking to plenty here I didn't get kicked out ages ago. Shocking to me too, if I'm bein' honest. But I graduated, I got that wee piece of paper that proves it. So fuck off to those who didn't think I'd graduate!"

     There were audible gasps from those not as familiar with Michelle, while those familiar had their typical eye rolls, groans, and slouching in their chairs from embarrassment.

     "I'm willin' to admit I'll miss this school, and even some of the people in it," she continued. "Better or worse, it left an impression on me, and I no doubt left my own impression."

     "For years to come," Sister Michael said under her breath.

     "Guess that's enough outta me," she chuckled. "Last up, is me best friend, Erin Quinn. She'll no doubt have more eloquent words to share.

     More clapping occurred as Michelle sat back with her class, while Erin stood at the podium. She had a deer in headlights stare for a moment, but then felt a wave of calmness when she got a side glance of hee wee English fella.

     "So, my speech is from multiple sources, of sorts," she began. "First, is a conversation I had with my Granda at mine and my cousin Orla's 18th birthday party. It was about the, at the time, upcoming Good Friday Agreement. Specifically, the releasin' of paramilitary prisoners. I asked 'What if we do it, and it was all for nothing? What if we vote yes, and it doesn't even work?' And then my Granda says 'What if it does? What if no-one else has to die?'" she continued. "'What if all this becomes a ghost story you'll tell your wains one day? A ghost story they'll hardly believe.'"

     Erin took a deep breath, attempting to hold back tears.

     "And then, my boyfriend, James Maguire. Mind you, he wasn't my boyfriend just yet," she awkwardly chuckled.

     "Fuck me, she's havin' an Uncle Colm moment," Michelle rolled her eyes.

     "He interviews me for his documentary," she continues. "That we hope to show everyone in the near future. He asks how it felt to be 18 and an adult. I said 'It's good, exciting, and maybe a wee bit scary too. There's a part of me that wishes everything could just stay the same. That we could all just stay like this forever. There's a part of me that doesn't really want to grow up. I'm not sure I'm ready for it. I'm not sure I'm ready for the world. But things can't stay the same, and they shouldn't. No matter how scary it is, we have to move on, and we have to grow up, because things might just change for the better. So we have to be brave. And if our dreams get broken along the way, we have to make new ones from the pieces.'"

     Erin let her tears flow freely now, but she wasn't afraid to let people see.

     "The rest I prepared for this moment," she continued as she wiped her tears away. "Our grandparents were born before The Troubles, while our parents, along with their wains, were born into it. I have a wee sister, Anna. She's barely 4 years of age. She's a wain that may forget this all ever happened. I'm honestly grateful for that. She has a chance at a regular childhood. To one day ride to school and not have it inspected by soldiers for bombs. To not have soldiers stop her from walkin' through these city walls. That gives me so much hope, which is more powerful than some people realize. It gives us the courage to believe something better will come along."

     Erin wiped away a some more tears, and took another deep breath.

     "Hope also gives one the courage to be bold," she continued. "To take that deep dive into the unknown.”

     She then turned to look at her friends, walking towards them with the microphone in hand. Nobody knew where she was going with this.

     “My friends have been there for me through all the good times and the bad,” she went on. “But.. I especially wanna give attention to James, my wee English fella.”

     “Seriously, I’m gonna fuckin’ boke,” Michelle said as she slid in her chair slightly.

     Erin held her free hand out, which James grabbed onto.

     From their seats, the Quinn’s looked very confused.

     “What in under God is she gettin’ at?” Mary asked Gerry, who merely shrugged.

     “James, I love ye more than I’ve ever thought I could love someone outside my own family,” said Erin, a big smile forming on her face. “Ye make every day so much better by bein’ in it. And… I want ye to always be part of it.”

     She then got down on one knee, her friend’s eyes ready to pop out of their skulls.

     “Sweet Jesus, she isn’t!” Clare quietly shrieked.

     “Fuck me,” Michelle whispered.

     “Grand,” Orla said with sheer anticipation.

     “James Edward Maguire,” she continued. “Will ye marry me!?”

     There was absolute dead silence in that auditorium. The wee English fella sat there frozen a moment, a very shocked look plastered on his face. But a loving smile soon formed on his face, as he surprised his beloved Derry Girl with an embrace. 

     “Yes!” He exclaimed. “Absolutely I will!”

     Applause burst out and many stood up as soon as they heard the answer.

     “Oh my god!” Orla, Clare, and Michelle exclaimed in unison.

     He then spun his now fiancé around, making them both laugh, and they finally shared a passionate kiss. They parted lips, their foreheads touching, they were tearing up with joy. Their friends joined them in a loving embrace, all smiling big.

     “I love ye, James,” said Erin.

     “I love you, Erin,” said James.

     “Erin Josephine Quinn!” Mary shouted from the audience seats. 

     The Girls all turned to see the Quinn matriarch, her face was as red as a tomato.

          “Fuck-a-doodle-do!” Orla exclaimed with a giant grin, shocking everyone who heard.

     Erin and James burst out laughing. They knew they were in for a verbal assault, but they were far too happy to care, sharing another passionate kiss.

Continued in “Impossible Not to Do”